Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (repealed)

Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985

1985 CHAPTER 66

An Act to reform the law of Scotland relating to sequestration and personal insolvency; and for connected purposes.

[30th October 1985]

Be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1 Act excluded (24.3.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), ss. 421(4), 458(1); S.I. 2003/333, art. 2(1), Sch. (subject to transitional provisions and savings in arts. 3-14) (as amended by S.I. 2003/531, art. 2)

C2 Act modified (24.3.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), ss. 420, 458(1); S.I. 2003/333, art. 2(1), Sch. (subject to transitional provisions and savings in arts. 3-14) (as amended by S.I. 2003/531 art. 2)

C3 Act: restricted (11.12.1999) by S.I. 1999/2979, reg. 14(2)

C4 Act modified by S.I. 1985/1925, reg. 12 Act modified (E.W.S.) (31.3.1996) by 1995 c. 20, s. 110(1), Sch. 4 para. 1; S.I. 1996/517, art. 3(2) (which 1995 c. 20 was repealed (S.) (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 40, s. 6, Sch. 5 (with Sch. 3 paras. 1, 3, 16))

C5 Act excluded (E.W.S.) by Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986 (c. 32, SIF 39:1), s. 16(1)(3)

C6 Act modified (E.W.S.) by Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986 (c. 32, SIF 39:1), s. 16(5)

Act modified (7.2.1994) by 1993 c. 48, ss. 144(7)(b), 147(3) (with s. 6(8)); S.I. 1994/86, art. 2

C7 Power to apply conferred by Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45, SIF 66), ss. 441, 443, Sch. 8 para. 14

C8 Act amended by Social Security Pensions Act 1975 (c. 60, SIF 113:1), s. 59D(3) (as inserted by Social Security Act 1990 (c.27, SIF 113:1), s. 12(1), Sch. 3)

C9 Act amended (29.6.1992) by Social Security Pensions Act 1975 (c.60, SIF 113:1), s. 58B(5) (as inserted (29.6.1992) by Social Security Act 1990 (c.27, SIF 113:1), s. 14, Sch. 4 Pt. I para. 2); S.I. 1992/1532, art.2

C10 Act amended (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), ss. 154, 155, 158(1), 174(1), 180(2), 190(6); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2, Sch.

C11 Act excluded (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), ss. 154, 155, 159(2), 180(2), 182(4), Sch. 22 para. 5(2); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2, Sch.

Act excluded (E.W.S.) (3.2.1995) by 1994 c. 37, ss. 33(1)(3)(5), 69(2)(with s. 66(2))

Act excluded (E.W.S) (31.3.1996) by 1995 c. 20, s. 110(1), Sch. 4 para. 1(3); S.I. 1996/517, art. 3(2) (which 1995 c. 20 was repealed (S.) (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 40, s. 6, Sch. 5 (with Sch. 3 paras. 1, 3, 16))

Act excluded (E.W.S.) (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 43, ss. 44(1), 50(2), Sch. 2 para. 1(3)(4)

C12 Act restricted (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), ss. 182(4), Sch. 22 para. 4(2); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2, Sch.

Act restricted (E.W.S.) (31.3.1996) by 1995 c. 20, s. 110(1), Sch. 4 para. 1(2)(a)(4); S.I. 1996/517, art. 3(2) (which 1995 c. 20 was repealed (S.) (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 40, s. 6, Sch. 5 (with Sch. 3 paras. 1, 3, 16))

Act restricted (E.W.S.) (6.4.1996 for specified purposes and otherwiseprosp.) by 1995 c. 26, ss. 91(3), 180(1) (with s. 121(5)); S.I. 1996/778, art. 2(5)(a), Sch. Pt. V

Act restricted (E.W.S.) (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 43, ss. 44(1), 50(2), Sch. 2 para. 1(1)

Act restricted (E.W.S.) (7.10.1996) by 1992 c. 5, s. 71(10B) (as inserted (7.10.1996) by 1995 c. 18, s. 32(1); S.I. 1996/2208, art. 2(b)))

Act restricted (E.W.S.) 22(6.4.1996 for specified purposes and otherwise 6.4.1997) by 1995 c. 26, s. 75(8)(b) (with s. 121(5)); S.I. 1996/778, art. 2(5)(a), Sch. Pt. V; S.I. 1997/664, art. 2(3), Sch. Pt. II

Act restricted (S.) (17.12.2001) by 2001 asp 13, s. 20, Sch. 6 para. 8(4) (with s. 29); S.S.I. 2001/456, art. 2

Act excluded (S.) (17.12.2001) by 2001 asp 13, s. 20, Sch. 6 para. 8(3) (with s. 29); S.S.I. 2001/456, art. 2

C13 Act excluded by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 85(1)(3), 123, Sch. 8 para. 16

C14 Act excluded by Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 41, SIF 39:1), ss. 30(6), 33(3), 47(4)(a)

C15 Act: Definitions of "executor", "legatee", "disponee", "guardian", "curator bonis", "tutor", "permanent trustee", "interim trustee" and "assignee" applied (25.9.1991) by Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1991 (c. 55, SIF 2:3), ss. 58(1), 89(2) (with s. 45(3)).

C16 Act modified (S.) (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy (Scotland) Regulations 2008 (S.S.I. 2008/82), reg. 9

Commencement Information

I1 Act partly in force at Royal Assent see s.78(2); Act wholly in force at 29.12.1986.

Administration of bankruptcy S

[1 F1 Accountant in Bankruptcy. S

(1) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall be appointed by the Secretary of State on such terms and conditions as the Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, determine.

(2) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall have such staff appointed by the Secretary of State on such terms and conditions as the Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, determine.

(3) The Secretary of State may appoint a member of the staff to be Depute Accountant in Bankruptcy to exercise all of the functions of the Accountant in Bankruptcy at any time when the Accountant in Bankruptcy is unable to do so.

(4) The Secretary of State may pay to the Accountant in Bankruptcy and his staff such remuneration and allowances as the Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, determine.

(5) The Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, make such arrangements as he considers appropriate for the provision of superannuation, pensions or gratuities for the Accountant in Bankruptcy and his staff.]

Textual Amendments

F1 Ss. 1-1C subsituted for s. 1 (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 1(1) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

1A F2 Supervisory functions of the Accountant in Bankruptcy. S

(1) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall have the following general functions in the administration of sequestration and personal insolvency—

(a) the supervision of the performance by—

(i) interim trustees (not being the Accountant in Bankruptcy);

(ii) permanent trustees; and

(iii) commissioners, of the functions conferred on them by this Act or any other enactment (including an enactment contained in subordinate legislation) or any rule of law and the investigation of any complaints made against them;

(b) the maintenance of a register (in this Act referred to as the “register of insolvencies”), in such form as may be prescribed by the Court of Session by act of sederunt, which shall contain particulars of—

(i) estates which have been sequestrated; and

(ii) trust deeds which have been sent to him for registration under paragraph 5(1)(e) of Schedule 5 to this Act;

(c) the preparation of an annual report which shall be presented to the Secretary of State and the Court of Session and shall contain—

(i) statistical information relating to the state of all sequestrations of which particulars have been registered in the register of insolvencies during the year to which the report relates;

(ii) particulars of trust deeds registered as protected trust deeds in that year; and

(iii) particulars of the performance of the Accountant in Bankruptcy’s functions under this Act; and

(d) such other functions as may from time to time be conferred on him by the Secretary of State.

(2) If it appears to the Accountant in Bankruptcy that a person mentioned in paragraph (a) of subsection (1) above has failed without reasonable excuse to perform a duty imposed on him by any provision of this Act or by any other enactment (including an enactment contained in subordinate legislation) or by any rule of law, he shall report the matter to the court which, after hearing that person on the matter, may remove him from office or censure him or make such other order as the circumstances of the case may require.

(3) Where the Accountant in Bankruptcy has reasonable grounds to suspect that an offence has been committed—

(a) by a person mentioned in paragraph (a) of subsection (1) above in the performance of his functions under this Act or any other enactment (including an enactment contained in subordinate legislation) or any rule of law; or

(b) in relation to a sequestration, by the debtor in respect of his assets, his dealings with them or his conduct in relation to his business or financial affairs; or

(c) in relation to a sequestration, by a person other than the debtor in that person’s dealings with the debtor, the interim trustee or the permanent trustee in respect of the debtor’s assets, business or financial affairs,

he shall report the matter to the Lord Advocate.

(4) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall—

(a) make the register of insolvencies, at all reasonable times, available for inspection; and

(b) provide any person, on request, with a certified copy of any entry in the register.

Textual Amendments

F2 Ss. 1-1C substituted for s. 1 (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 1(1) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

1B F3 Performance of certain functions of the Accountant in Bankruptcy. S

(1) The functions of the Accountant in Bankruptcy, other than functions conferred by section 1A of this Act, may be carried out on his behalf by any member of his staff authorised by him to do so.

(2) Without prejudice to subsection (1) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy may appoint on such terms and conditions as he considers appropriate such persons as he considers fit to perform on his behalf any of his functions in respect of the sequestration of the estate of any debtor.

(3) A person appointed under subsection (2) above shall comply with such general or specific directions as the Accountant in Bankruptcy may from time to time give to such person as to the performance of his functions in relation to any sequestration.

(4) The Accountant in Bankruptcy may pay to a person appointed under subsection (2) above such fee as he may consider appropriate.

Textual Amendments

F3 Ss. 1-1C substituted for s. 1 (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 1(1) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

1C F4 Directions. S

(1) The Secretary of State may, after consultation with the Lord President of the Court of Session, give to the Accountant in Bankruptcy general directions as to the performance of his functions under this Act.

(2) Directions under this section may be given in respect of all cases or any class or description of cases, but may not be given in respect of any particular case.

(3) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall comply with any directions given to him under this section.

Textual Amendments

F4 Ss. 1-1C substituted for s. 1 (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 1(1) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[2 F5 Appointment and functions of interim trustee. S

(1) Where the court awards sequestration of the debtor’s estate and the petition for the sequestration—

(a) nominates a person to be interim trustee;

(b) states that the person satisfies the conditions mentioned in subsection (3) below; and

(c) has annexed to it a copy of the undertaking mentioned in subsection (3)(c) below,

the court may, if it appears to the court that the person satisfies those conditions and if no interim trustee has been appointed in pursuance of subsection (5) below, appoint that person to be interim trustee in the sequestration.

(2) Where the court awards sequestration of the debtor’s estate and—

(a) it does not appoint a person to be interim trustee in pursuance of subsection (1) above; and

(b) no interim trustee has been appointed in pursuance of subsection (5) below,

the court shall appoint the Accountant in Bankruptcy to be interim trustee in the sequestration.

(3) The conditions referred to in subsection (1) above are that the person—

(a) resides within the jurisdiction of the Court of Session;

(b) is qualified to act as an insolvency practitioner; and

(c) has given an undertaking, in writing, that he will act—

(i) as interim trustee; and

(ii) where no permanent trustee is elected, as permanent trustee,

in the sequestration .

(4) The interim trustee’s general functions shall be—

(a) to safeguard the debtor’s estate pending the appointment of a permanent trustee under this Act;

(b) to ascertain the reasons for the debtor’s insolvency and the circumstances surrounding it;

(c) to ascertain the state of the debtor’s liabilities and assets;

(d) to administer the sequestration process pending the appointment of a permanent trustee; and

(e) whether or not he is still acting in the sequestration, to supply the Accountant in Bankruptcy with such information as the Accountant in Bankruptcy considers necessary to enable him to discharge his functions under this Act.

(5) Where a petition for sequestration is presented by a creditor or a trustee acting under a trust deed, the court may appoint an interim trustee before sequestration is awarded—

(a) if the debtor consents; or

(b) if the trustee acting under the trust deed or any creditor shows cause.

(6) For the purposes of the appointment of an interim trustee under subsection (5) above—

(a) where a person is nominated as mentioned in subsection (1)(a) above and the provisions of that subsection apply, the court may appoint that person; and

(b) where such a person is not appointed, the court shall appoint the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(7) Where the petition for sequestration was presented by a creditor or the trustee acting under a trust deed, the interim trustee shall, as soon as practicable, notify the debtor of his appointment.]

Textual Amendments

F5 S. 2 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

3 Permanent trustee. S

(1) In every sequestration there shall be a permanent trustee whose general functions shall be—

(a) to recover, manage and realise the debtor’s estate, whether situated in Scotland or elsewhere;

(b) to distribute the estate among the debtor’s creditors according to their respective entitlements;

(c) to ascertain the reasons for the debtor’s insolvency and the circumstances surrounding it;

(d) to ascertain the state of the debtor’s liabilities and assets;

(e) to maintain a sederunt book during his term of office for the purpose of providing an accurate record of the sequestration process;

(f) to keep regular accounts of his intromissions with the debtor’s estate, such accounts being available for inspection at all reasonable times by the commissioners (if any), the creditors and the debtor; and

(g) whether or not he is still acting in the sequestration, to supply the Accountant in Bankruptcy with such information as the Accountant in Bankruptcy considers necessary to enable him to discharge his functions under this Act.

(2) A permanent trustee in performing his functions under this Act shall have regard to advice offered to him by the commissioners (if any).

(3) If the permanent trustee has reasonable grounds to suspect that an offence has been committed in relation to a sequestration—

(a) by the debtor in respect of his assets, his dealings with them or his conduct in relation to his business or financial affairs; or

(b) by a person other than the debtor in that person’s dealings with the debtor, the interim trustee or the permanent trustee in respect of the debtor’s assets, business or financial affairs,

he shall report the matter to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(4) A report under subsection (3) above shall be absolutely privileged.

[F6 (5) Paragraph (g) of subsection (1) above and subsection (3) above shall not apply in any case where the permanent trustee is the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(6) A permanent trustee may apply to the sheriff for directions in relation to any particular matter arising in the sequestration.

(7) Where the debtor, a creditor or any other person having an interest is dissatisfied with any act, omission or decision of the permanent trustee, he may apply to the sheriff and, on such an application being made, the sheriff may confirm, annul or modify any act or decision of the permanent trustee or may give him directions or make such order as he thinks fit.]

Textual Amendments

F6 S. 3(5)-(7) added (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.1 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

4 Commissioners. S

In any sequestration (other than one to which Schedule 2 to this Act applies) commissioners, whose general functions shall be to supervise the intromissions of the permanent trustee with the sequestrated estate and to advise him, may be elected in accordance with section 30 of this Act.

Petitions for sequestration U.K.

5 Sequestration of the estate of living or deceased debtor. S

(1) The estate of a debtor may be sequestrated in accordance with the provisions of this Act.

[F7 (2) The sequestration of the estate of a living debtor shall be on the petition of—

(a) the debtor, if either subsection (2A) or (2B) below applies to him;

(b) a qualified creditor or qualified creditors, if the debtor is apparently insolvent; or

(c) the trustee acting under a trust deed if, and only if, one or more of the conditions in subsection (2C) below is satisfied.

(2A) This subsection applies to the debtor if a qualified creditor or qualified creditors concur in the petition.

(2B) This subsection applies to the debtor where—

(a) the total amount of his debts (including interest) at the date of presentation of the petition is not less than £1,500;

(b) an award of sequestration has not been made against him in the period of 5 years ending on the day before the date of presentation of the petition; and

(c) the debtor either—

(i) is apparently insolvent; or

(ii) has granted a trust deed and the trustee has complied with the requirements of sub-sub-paragraphs (a) to (c) of paragraph 5(1) of Schedule 5 to this Act but has received notification as mentioned in sub-sub-paragraph (d) of that paragraph,

and for the purposes of this paragraph a debtor shall not be apparently insolvent by reason only that he has granted a trust deed or that he has given notice to his creditors as mentioned in paragraph (b) of section 7(1) of this Act.

(2C) The conditions mentioned in subsection (2)(c) above are—

(a) that the debtor has failed to comply—

(i) with any obligation imposed on him under the trust deed with which he could reasonably have complied; or

(ii) with any instruction or requirement reasonably given to or made of him by the trustee for the purposes of the trust deed; or

(b) that the trustee avers in his petition that it would be in the best interests of the creditors that an award of sequestration be made.]

(3) The sequestration of the estate of a deceased debtor shall be on the petition of—

(a) an executor or a person entitled to be appointed as executor on the estate;

(b) a qualified creditor or qualified creditors of the deceased debtor; or

(c) the trustee acting under a trust deed.

(4) In this Act “qualified creditor” means a creditor who, at the date of the presentation of the petition, is a creditor of the debtor in respect of liquid or illiquid debts (other than contingent or future debts [F8 or amounts payable under a confiscation order]), whether secured or unsecured, which amount (or of one such debt which amounts) to not less than [F9 £1,500] or such sum as may be prescribed; and “qualified creditors” means creditors who at the said date are creditors of the debtor in respect of such debts as aforesaid amounting in aggregate to not less than [F9 £1,500] or such sum as may be prescribed [F10 ; and in the foregoing provisions of this subsection “confiscation order” has the meaning assigned F11 . . . [F12 , by section 71(9)(a) of the Criminal Justice Act 1988] or by [F13 section 2(9) of the Drug Trafficking Act 1994][F14 or by section 49(1) of the Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995]].

[F15 (4A) In this Act, “trust deed” means a voluntary trust deed granted by or on behalf of the debtor whereby his estate (other than such of his estate as would not, under section 33(1) of this Act, vest in the permanent trustee if his estate were sequestrated) is conveyed to the trustee for the benefit of his creditors generally.]

(5) Paragraphs 1(1) and (3), 2(1)(a) and (2) and 6 of Schedule 1 to this Act shall apply in order to ascertain the amount of the debt or debts for the purposes of subsection (4) above as they apply in order to ascertain the amount which a creditor is entitled to claim, but as if for any reference to the date of sequestration there were substituted a reference to the date of presentation of the petition.

(6) The petitioner shall [F16 , on the day the petition for sequestration is presented under this section, send a copy of the petition] to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

[F17 (6A) Where the petitioner is the debtor—

(a) he shall lodge with the petition a statement of assets and liabilities; and

(b) he shall, on the day the petition is presented, send to the Accountant in Bankruptcy such statement of assets and liabilities as was lodged in court in pursuance of paragraph (a) above.]

(7) Where, after a petition for sequestration has been presented but before the sequestration has been awarded, the debtor dies then—

(a) if the petitioner was the debtor, the petition shall fall;

(b) if the petitioner is a creditor, the proceedings shall continue in accordance with this Act so far as circumstances will permit.

(8) Where, after a petition for sequestration has been presented under this section but before the sequestration has been awarded, a creditor who—

(a) is the petitioner or concurs in a petition by the debtor; or

(b) has lodged answers to the petition,

withdraws or dies, there may be sisted in the place of—

(i) the creditor mentioned in paragraph (a) above, any creditor who was a qualified creditor at the date when the petition was presented and who remains so qualified at the date of the sist;

(ii) the creditor mentioned in paragraph (b) above, any other creditor.

[F18 (9) If the debtor—

(a) fails to send to the Accountant in Bankruptcy in accordance with subsection (6A)(b) above such statement of assets and liabilities; or

(b) fails to disclose any material fact in such statement of assets and liabilities; or

(c) makes a material misstatement in such statement of assets and liabilities,

he shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or to both such fine and imprisonment.

(10) In any proceedings for an offence under subsection (9) above, it shall be a defence for the accused to show that he had a reasonable excuse for—

(a) failing to send to the Accountant in Bankruptcy in accordance with subsection (6A)(b) above such statement of assets and liabilities; or

(b) failing to disclose a material fact; or

(c) making a material misstatement.]

Textual Amendments

F7 S. 5(2)(2A)-(2C) substituted for s. 5(2) (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4,5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 3(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F8 Words inserted by Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987 (c.41, SIF 39:1), ss. 45(5)(a)(i), 47(4)(a)

F9 Words in s. 5(4) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 3(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F10 Words added by Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 41, 39:1), ss. 45(5)(ii), 47(4)(a)

F11 Words in s. 5(4) repealed (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 40, ss. 6(1), 7(2), Sch. 5 (with Sch. 3 paras. 1, 3)

F12 Words added by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 123, 170, Sch. 8 para. 16, Sch. 15 para. 107

F13 Words in s. 5(4) substituted (3.2.1995) by 1994 c. 37, ss. 65(1), 69(2), Sch. 1 para. 10(1)

F14 S. 5(4): by 1995 c. 40, ss. 5, 7(2), Sch. 4 para. 58(2) it is provided (1.4.1996) that for the words “or by section 114(1) of the Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1995” there shall be substituted the words “or by section 49(1) of the Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) ACt 1995”

F15 S. 5(4A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 3(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F16 Words in s. 5(6) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 3(5) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F17 S. 5(6A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 3(6) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F18 S. 5(9)(10) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 3(7) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C17 S. 5 amended (20.7.2001 for certain purposes and otherwise 1.12.2001) by 2000 c. 8, s. 372(1)(b); S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2, Sch. Pt. I; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F19 5A Debtor applications by low income, low asset debtors S

(1) The conditions referred to in section 5(2B)(c)(ia) of this Act are as follows.

(2) The debtor's weekly income (if any) on the date the debtor application is made does not exceed £100 or such other amount as may be prescribed.

(3) The debtor does not own any land.

(4) The total value of the debtor's assets (leaving out of account any liabilities) on the date the debtor application is made does not exceed £1000 or such other amount as may be prescribed.

(5) The Scottish Ministers may by regulations—

(a) make provision as to how the debtor's weekly income is to be determined;

(b) provide that particular descriptions of income are to be excluded for the purposes of subsection (2) above;

(c) make provision as to how the value of the debtor's assets is to be determined;

(d) provide that particular descriptions of asset are to be excluded for the purposes of subsection (4) above;

(e) make different provision for different classes or description of debtor;

(f) add further conditions which must be met before a debtor application may be made by virtue of section 5(2B)(c)(ia) of this Act; and

(g) where such further conditions are added—

(i) remove; or

(ii) otherwise vary,

those conditions.]

Textual Amendments

F19 S. 5A inserted (S.) (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 15(2), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

Valid from 15/11/2010

[F20 5B Certificate for sequestration S

(1) A certificate for sequestration of a debtor's estate is a certificate granted by an authorised person certifying that the debtor is unable to pay debts as they become due.

(2) A certificate may be granted only on the application of the debtor.

(3) An authorised person must grant a certificate if, and only if, the debtor can demonstrate that the debtor is unable to pay debts as they become due.

(4) In this section “authorised person” means a person falling within a class prescribed under subsection (5)(a).

(5) The Scottish Ministers may by regulations—

(a) prescribe classes of persons authorised to grant a certificate under this section;

(b) make provision about certification by an authorised person, including—

(i) the form and manner in which a certification must be made;

(ii) the fee, if any, which an authorised person is entitled to charge for or in connection with granting a certificate;

(c) prescribe a period for the purpose of section 5(2B)(c)(ib) of this Act;

(d) make different provision for different cases or classes of case.]

Textual Amendments

F20 S. 5B inserted (S.) (15.11.2010) by Home Owner and Debtor Protection (Scotland) Act 2010 (asp 6), ss. 9(2), 17(3)(4) (with s. 14); S.S.I. 2010/314, art. 6 (subject to transitional provisions and savings in S.S.I. 2010/316, arts. 4-7)

6 Sequestration of other estates. S

(1) Subject to subsection (2) below, the estate belonging to or held for or jointly by the members of any of the following entities may be sequestrated—

(a) a trust in respect of debts incurred by it;

(b) a partnership, including a dissolved partnership;

(c) a body corporate or an unincorporated body;

(d) a limited partnership (including a dissolved partnership) within the meaning of the M1 Limited Partnerships Act 1907.

(2) It shall not be competent to sequestrate the estate of any of the following entities—

(a) a company registered under the M2 Companies Act 1985 or under the former Companies Acts (within the meaning of that Act); or

(b) an entity in respect of which an enactment provides, expressly or by implication, that sequestration is incompetent.

(3) The sequestration of a trust estate in respect of debts incurred by the trust shall be on the petition of—

(a) a majority of the trustees, with the concurrence of a qualified creditor or qualified creditors; or

(b) a qualified creditor or qualified creditors, if the trustees as such are apparently insolvent.

(4) The sequestration of the estate of a partnership shall be on the petition of—

(a) the partnership, with the concurrence of a qualified creditor or qualified creditors; or

(b) a qualified creditor or qualified creditors, if the partnership is apparently insolvent.

(5) A petition under subsection (4)(b) above may be combined with a petition for the sequestration of the estate of any of the partners as an individual where that individual is apparently insolvent.

(6) The sequestration of the estate of a body corporate or of an unincorporated body shall be on the petition of—

(a) a person authorised to act on behalf of the body, with the concurrence of a qualified creditor or qualified creditors; or

(b) a qualified creditor or qualified creditors, if the body is apparently insolvent.

(7) The application of this Act to the sequestration of the estate of a limited partnership shall be subject to such modifications as may be prescribed.

(8) Subsections (6) and (8) of section 5 of this Act shall apply for the purposes of this section as they apply for the purposes of that section.

Marginal Citations

M1 1907 c. 24.

M2 1985 c. 6.

Valid from 08/09/2003

[F21 6A Petition for sequestration of estate: provision of information U.K.

(1) A petitioner for sequestration of a debtor’s estate shall, insofar as it is within the petitioner’s knowledge, state in the petition–

(a) whether or not the debtor’s centre of main interests is situated–

(i) in the United Kingdom; or

(ii) in another member State; and

(b) whether or not the debtor possesses an establishment–

(i) in the United Kingdom; or

(ii) in any other member State.

(2) If, to the petitioner’s knowledge, there is a member State liquidator appointed in main proceedings in relation to the debtor, the petitioner shall, as soon as reasonably practicable, send a copy of the petition to that member State liquidator.]

Textual Amendments

F21 S. 6A inserted (8.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2109), reg. 7

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F22 6B Debtor application: provision of information S

(1) Where a debtor application is made, the debtor shall state in the application—

(a) whether or not the debtor's centre of main interests is situated—

(i) in the United Kingdom; or

(ii) in another member State; and

(b) whether not the debtor possesses an establishment—

(i) in the United Kingdom; or

(ii) in any other member State.

(2) If, to the debtor's knowledge, there is a member State liquidator appointed in main proceedings in relation to the debtor, the debtor shall, as soon as reasonably practicable, send a copy of the debtor application to that member State liquidator.]

Textual Amendments

F22 S. 6B inserted (S.) (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 14(5), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

7 Meaning of apparent insolvency. S

(1) A debtor’s apparent insolvency shall be constituted (or, where he is already apparently insolvent, constituted anew) whenever—

(a) his estate is sequestered, or he is adjudged bankrupt in England or Wales or Northern Ireland; or

(b) [F23 not being a person whose property is for the time being affected by a restraint order or subject to a confiscation, or charging, order,] he gives written notice to his creditors that he has ceased to pay his debts in the ordinary course of business; or

(c) any of the following circumstances occurs—

(i) he grants a trust deed;

(ii) following the service on him of a duly executed charge for payment of a debt, the days of charge expire without payment;

(iii) following a poinding or seizure of any of his moveable property in pursuance of a summary warrant for the recovery of rates or taxes, 14 days elapse without payment;

(iv) a decree of adjudication of any part of his estate is granted, either for payment or in security;

(v) his effects are sold under a sequestration for rent due by him; or

(vi) a receiving order is made against him in England or Wales,

unless it is shown that at the time when any such circumstances occurred, the debtor was able and willing to pay his debts as they became due [F24 or that but for his property being affected by a restraint order or subject to a confiscation, or charging, order he would be able to do so]; or

(d) a creditor of the debtor, in respect of a liquid debt which amounts (or liquid debts which in aggregate amount) to not less than £750 or such sum as may be prescribed, has served on the debtor, by personal service by an officer of court, a demand in the prescribed form requiring him either to pay the debt (or debts) or to find security for its (or their) payment, and within 3 weeks after the date of service of the demand the debtor has not—

(i) complied with the demand; or

(ii) intimated to the creditor, by recorded delivery, that he denies that there is a debt or that the sum claimed by the creditor as the debt is immediately payable.

[F25 In paragraph (d) above, “liquid debt” does not include a sum payable under a confiscation order; and in the foregoing provisions of this subsection—

• “charging order” has the meaning assigned F26 . . . [F27 F26 . . . by section 78(2) of the Criminal Justice Act 1988][F28 or by section 27(2) of the Drug Trafficking Act 1994];

• “confiscation order” has the meaning assigned F29 . . . [F30 , by section 71(9)(a) of the said Act of 1988] or by [F31 section 2(9) of the said Act of 1994][F32 or by section 49(1) of the Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995]]; and

• “restraint order” has the meaning assigned by section 9 of the said Act of 1987 [F33 , by section 77(1) of the said Act of 1988] or by [F34 section 26 of the said Act of 1994].

(2) A debtor’s apparent insolvency shall continue, if constituted under—

(a) subsection (1)(a) above, until his discharge; or

(b) subsection (1)(b), (c) or (d) above, until he becomes able to pay his debts and pays them as they become due.

(3) The apparent insolvency of—

(a) a partnership shall be constituted either in accordance with the foregoing provisions of this section or if any of the partners is apparently insolvent for a debt of the partnership;

(b) an unincorporated body shall be constituted if a person representing the body is apparently insolvent, or a person holding property of the body in a fiduciary capacity is apparently insolvent, for a debt of the body.

(4) Notwithstanding subsection (2) of section 6 of this Act, the apparent insolvency of an entity such as is mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of that subsection may be constituted (or as the case may be constituted anew) under subsection (1) above; and any reference in the foregoing provisions of this section to a debtor shall, except where the context otherwise requires, be construed as including a reference to such an entity.

Textual Amendments

F23 Words inserted by Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 41, SIF 39:1), ss. 45(5)(b)(i), 47(4)(a)

F24 Words inserted by Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 41, SIF 39:1), ss. 45(5)(b)(ii), 47(4)(a)

F25 Words added by Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 41, SIF 39:1), ss. 45(5)(b)(iii), 47(4)(a)

F26 S. 7(1): words in the definition of charging order omitted (3.2.1995) by 1994 c. 37, ss. 65(1), 69(2), Sch. 1 para. 10(2)(a)

F27 Words inserted by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 123, 170, Sch. 8 para. 16, Sch. 15 para. 108(a)

F28 S. 7(1): words in the definition of charging order inserted (3.2.1995) by 1994 c. 37, ss. 65(1), 69(2), Sch. 1 para. 10(2)(a)

F29 S. 7(1): words in the definition of “confiscation order” repealed (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 40, ss. 6, 7(2), Sch. 5 (with Sch. 3 paras. 1, 3)

F30 Words inserted by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 123, 170, Sch. 8 para. 16, Sch. 15 para. 108(b)

F31 S. 7(1): words in the definition of “confiscation order” substituted (3.2.1995) by 1994 c. 37, ss. 65(1), 69(2), Sch. 1 para. 10(2)(b)

F32 S. 7(1): by 1995 c. 40, ss. 5, 7(2), Sch. 4 para. 58(3) it is provided (1.4.1996) that for the words “or by section 114(1) of the Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1995” there shall be substituted the words “or by section 49(1) of the Proceeds of Crime (Scotland) Act 1995”

F33 Words inserted by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 123, 170, Sch. 8 para. 16, Sch. 15 para. 108(c)

F34 S. 7(1): words in the definition of “restraint order” substituted (3.2.1995) by 1994 c. 37, ss. 65(1), 69(2), Sch. 1 para. 10(2)(c)

8 Further provisions relating to presentation of petitions. U.K.

(1) Subject to subsection (2) below, a petition for the sequestration of a debtor’s estate (other than a deceased debtor’s estate) may be presented—

(a) at any time by the debtor or by a trustee acting under a trust deed; but

(b) by a qualified creditor or qualified creditors, only if the apparent insolvency founded on in the petition was constituted within 4 months before the petition is presented.

(2) A petition for the sequestration of the estate of a limited partnership may be presented within such time as may be prescribed.

(3) A petition for the sequestration of the estate of a deceased debtor may be presented—

(a) at any time by an executor or a person entitled to be appointed as executor on the estate or a trustee acting under a trust deed;

(b) by a qualified creditor or qualified creditors of the deceased debtor—

(i) in a case where the apparent insolvency of the debtor was constituted within 4 months before his death, at any time;

(ii) in any other case (whether or not apparent insolvency has been constituted), not earlier than 6 months after the debtor’s death.

(4) If an executor does not petition for sequestration of the deceased debtor’s estate or for the appointment of a judicial factor to administer the estate within a reasonable period after he knew or ought to have known that the estate was absolutely insolvent and likely to remain so, any intromission by him with the estate after the expiry of that period shall be deemed to be an intromission without a title.

(5) The presentation of, or the concurring in, a petition for sequestration shall bar the effect of any enactment or rule of law relating to the limitation of actions in any part of the United Kingdom.

(6) Where before sequestration is awarded it becomes apparent that a petitioning or concurring creditor was ineligible so to petition or concur he shall withdraw, or as the case may be withdraw from, the petition but another creditor may be sisted in his place.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C18 S. 8(5) applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rule 4.76.

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F35 8A Further provisions relating to debtor applications S

(1) Subject to subsection (2) below, a debtor application may be made at any time.

(2) A debtor application made in relation to the estate of a limited partnership may be made within such time as may be prescribed.

(3) The making of, or the concurring in, a debtor application shall bar the effect of any enactment or rule of law relating to the limitation of actions.

(4) Where, before sequestration is awarded, it becomes apparent that a creditor concurring in a debtor application was ineligible to so concur the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall withdraw him from the application but another creditor may concur in the place of the ineligible creditor and that other creditor shall notify the Accountant in Bankruptcy of that fact.]

Textual Amendments

F35 S. 8A inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 14(6), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

9 Jurisdiction. S

(1) The Court of Session shall have jurisdiction in respect of the sequestration of the estate of a living debtor or of a deceased debtor if the debtor had an established place of business in Scotland, or was habitually resident there, at the relevant time.

(2) The Court of Session shall have jurisdiction in respect of the sequestration of the estate of any entity which may be sequestrated by virtue of section 6 of this Act, if the entity—

(a) had an established place of business in Scotland at the relevant time; or

(b) was constituted or formed under Scots law, and at any time carried on business in Scotland.

(3) Notwithstanding that the partner of a firm, whether alive or deceased, does not fall within subsection (1) above, the Court of Session shall have jurisdiction in respect of the sequestration of his estate if a petition has been presented for the sequestration of the estate of the firm of which he is, or was at the relevant time before his decease, a partner and the process of that sequestration is still current.

(4) The provisions of this section shall apply to the sheriff as they apply to the Court of Session but as if for the word “Scotland” wherever it occurs there were substituted the words “the sheriffdom” and in subsection (3) after the word “presented” there were inserted the words “in the sheriffdom”.

(5) In this section “the relevant time” means at any time in the year immediately preceding the date of presentation of the petition or the date of death, as the case may be.

10 Concurrent proceedings for sequestration or analogous remedy. S

(1) If, in the course of sequestration proceedings, the petitioner for sequestration, the debtor or a creditor concurring in the petition (the petition in such proceedings being hereafter in this section referred to as the “instant petition”), is, or becomes, aware that—

(a) another petition for sequestration of the debtor’s estate is before a court or such sequestration has been awarded; or

(b) a petition for the appointment of a judicial factor on the debtor’s estate is before a court or such a judicial factor has been appointed; or

[F36 (c) a petition is before a court for the winding up of the debtor under Part IV or V of the M3 Insolvency Act 1986 or section 72 of the Financial Services Act 1986;]

(d) an application for an analogous remedy in respect of the debtor’s estate is proceeding or such an analogous remedy is in force,

he shall as soon as possible bring that fact to the notice of the court to which the instant petition was presented.

(2) If a petitioner (not being the debtor) or a creditor concurring in the petition fails to comply with subsection (1) above, he may be made liable for the expenses of presenting the petition for sequestration; and, if the debtor fails to comply with subsection (1) above, he shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(3) Where in the course of sequestration proceedings any of the circumstances mentioned in paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of subsection (1) above exists then—

(a) the court to which the instant petition was presented may, on its own motion or at the instance of the debtor or any creditor or other person having an interest, allow that petition to proceed or may sist or dismiss it; or

(b) without prejudice to paragraph (a) above, the Court of Session may, on its own motion or on application by the debtor or any creditor or other person having an interest, direct the sheriff before whom the instant petition is pending, or the court before which the other petition is pending, to sist or dismiss the instant petition or, as the case may be, the other petition, or may order the petitions to be heard together.

(4) Where in respect of the same estate—

(a) a petition for sequestration is pending before a court; and

(b) an application for an analogous remedy is proceeding or an analogous remedy is in force,

the court, on its own motion or at the instance of the debtor or any creditor or other person having an interest, may allow the petition for sequestration to proceed or may sist or dismiss it.

(5) In this section “analogous remedy” means a bankruptcy order under the M4 Bankruptcy Act 1914 or under the M5 Insolvency Act 1985 or an administration order under section 112 of the M6 County Courts Act 1984 in England and Wales or under any enactment having the like effect in Northern Ireland or a remedy analogous to either of the aforesaid remedies, or to sequestration, in any other country.

Textual Amendments

F36 S. 10(1)(c) substituted by Financial Services Act 1986 (c. 60, SIF 69), s. 212(2), Sch. 16 para. 29

Marginal Citations

M3 1986 c.45 (66).

M4 1914 c. 59.

M5 1985 c. 65.

M6 1984 c. 28.

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F37 10A Powers in relation to concurrent proceedings for sequestration or analogous remedy S

(1) Where, in the course of instant proceedings which are by petition, any of the circumstances mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 10(2) of this Act exists, the sheriff to whom the petition in the instant proceedings was presented may, on his own motion or at the instance of the debtor or any creditor or other person having an interest, allow that petition to proceed or may sist or dismiss it.

(2) Without prejudice to subsection (1) above, where, in the course of instant proceedings which are by petition, any of the circumstances mentioned in paragraphs (a), (c) or (d) of section 10(2) of this Act exists, the Court of Session may, on its own motion or on the application of the debtor or any creditor or other person having an interest, direct the sheriff before whom the petition in the instant proceedings is pending, or the sheriff before whom the other petition is pending, to sist or dismiss the petition in the instant proceedings or, as the case may be, the other petition, or may order the petitions to be heard together.

(3) Without prejudice to subsection (1) above, where, in the course of instant proceedings which are by petition, the circumstance mentioned in paragraph (b) of section 10(2) of this Act exists, the sheriff to whom the petition in the instant proceedings was presented may, on his own motion or at the instance of the debtor or any creditor or other person having an interest, direct the Accountant in Bankruptcy to dismiss the debtor application.

(4) Where, in the course of instant proceedings which are by debtor application, any of the circumstances mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (d) of section 10(2) of this Act exists, the Accountant in Bankruptcy may dismiss the debtor application in the instant proceedings.

(5) Where, in respect of the same estate–

(a) a petition for sequestration is pending before a sheriff; and

(b) an application for an analogous remedy is proceeding or an analogous remedy is in force,

the sheriff, on his own motion or at the instance of the debtor or any creditor or other person having an interest, may allow the petition for sequestration to proceed or may sist or dismiss it.

(6) Where, in respect of the same estate–

(a) a debtor application has been made and has not been determined; and

(b) an application for an analogous remedy is proceeding or an analogous remedy is in force,

the Accountant in Bankruptcy may proceed to determine the application or may dismiss it.]

Textual Amendments

F37 Ss. 10, 10A substituted (1.4.2008) for s. 10 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 36, 227(3), Sch. 1 para. 8 (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(i) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

11 Creditor’s oath. S

(1) Every creditor, being a petitioner for sequestration, a creditor who concurs in a petition by a debtor or a qualified creditor who becomes sisted under subsection (8)(i) of section 5 of this Act or under that subsection as applied by section 6(8) of this Act, shall produce an oath in the prescribed form made by him or on his behalf.

(2) The oath may be made—

(a) in the United Kingdom, before any person entitled to administer an oath there;

(b) outwith the United Kingdom, before a British diplomatic or consular officer or any person authorised to administer an oath or affirmation under the law of the place where the oath is made.

(3) The identity of the person making the oath and the identity of the person before whom the oath is made and their authority to make and to administer the oath respectively shall be presumed to be correctly stated, and any seal or signature on the oath shall be presumed to be authentic, unless the contrary is established.

(4) If the oath contains any error or has omitted any fact, the court to which the petition for sequestration was presented may, at any time before sequestration is awarded, allow another oath to be produced rectifying the original oath; and this section shall apply to the making of that other oath as it applies to the making of the original oath.

(5) Every creditor must produce along with the oath an account or voucher (according to the nature of the debt) which constitutesprima facie evidence of the debt; and a petitioning creditor shall in addition produce such evidence as is available to him to show the apparent insolvency of the debtor.

Award of sequestration and appointment and resignation of interim trustee S

12 When sequestration is awarded. S

[F38 (1) Where a petition for the sequestration of his estate is presented by the debtor, unless cause is shown why sequestration cannot competently be awarded, the court shall award sequestration forthwith if it is satisfied—

(a) that the petition has been presented in accordance with the provisions of this Act;

(b) that either subsection (2A) or (2B) of section 5 of this Act applies to the debtor; and

(c) that the provisions of subsections (6) and (6A) of that section have been complied with.]

[F39 (1A) Where a petition is presented as mentioned in subsection (1) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy may, not later than 7 days after the date on which sequestration is awarded, apply to the court for the grant of a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate.]

(2) Where a petition for sequestration of a debtor’s estate is presented by a creditor or a trustee acting under a trust deed, the court to which the petition is presented shall grant warrant to cite the debtor to appear before it on such date as shall be specified in the warrant, being a date not less than 6 nor more than 14 days after the date of citation, to show cause why sequestration should not be awarded.

[F40 (3) Where, on a petition for sequestration presented by a creditor or a trustee acting under a trust deed, the court is satisfied—

(a) that, if the debtor has not appeared, proper citation has been made of the debtor;

(b) that the petition has been presented in accordance with the provisions of this Act;

(c) that the provisions of subsection (6) of section 5 of this Act have been complied with;

(d) that, in the case of a petition by a creditor, the requirements of this Act relating to apparent insolvency have been fulfilled; and

(e) that, in the case of a petition by a trustee, the averments in his petition as to any of the conditions in subsection (2C) of the said section 5 are true,

it shall, subject to subsection (3A) below, award sequestration forthwith.

(3A) Sequestration shall not be awarded in pursuance of subsection (3) above if—

(a) cause is shown why sequestration cannot competently be awarded; or

(b) the debtor forthwith pays or satisfies, or produces written evidence of the payment or satisfaction of, or gives or shows that there is sufficient security for the payment of—

(i) the debt in respect of which he became apparently insolvent; and

(ii) any other debt due by him to the petitioner and any creditor concurring in the petition.]

[F38 (4) In this Act “the date of sequestration” means—

(a) where the petition for sequestration is presented by the debtor, the date on which sequestration is awarded;

(b) where the petition for sequestration is presented by a creditor or a trustee acting under a trust deed—

(i) the date on which the court grants warrant under subsection (2) above to cite the debtor; or

(ii) where more than one such warrant is granted, the date on which the first such warrant is granted.]

Textual Amendments

F38 S. 12(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 4(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 12(4) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 4(5) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F39 S. 12(1A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 4(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F40 S. 12(3)(3A) substituted for s. 12(3) (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 4(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[13 F41 Resignation, removal etc. of interim trustee. S

(1) Where, under section 1A(2) of this Act, the court removes from office an interim trustee, the court shall, on the application of the Accountant in Bankruptcy, appoint a new interim trustee.

(2) Without prejudice to section 1A(2) of this Act or to subsection (1) above, where the court is satisfied that an interim trustee—

(a) is unable to act (whether by, under or by virtue of a provision of this Act or from any other cause whatsoever); or

(b) has so conducted himself that he should no longer continue to act in the sequestration,

the court, on the application of the debtor, a creditor or the Accountant in Bankruptcy, shall remove from office the interim trustee and appoint a new interim trustee.

(3) An interim trustee (not being the Accountant in Bankruptcy) may apply to the court for authority to resign office; and if the court is satisfied that the grounds mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (2) above apply in relation to the interim trustee, it shall grant the application.

(4) Where, following an application under subsection (3) above, the interim trustee resigns office, the court shall appoint a new interim trustee.

(5) Where the interim trustee has died, the court, on the application of the debtor, a creditor or the Accountant in Bankruptcy, shall appoint a new interim trustee.

(6) No one (other than the Accountant in Bankruptcy) shall act as interim trustee in a sequestration if he would, by virtue of section 24(2) of this Act, be disqualified from acting as permanent trustee in that sequestration; but where an interim trustee is, by virtue of this subsection, prohibited from so acting, he shall forthwith make an application under subsection (3) above.

(7) Subsections (1) and (2) of section 2 of this Act shall apply as regards the appointment of an interim trustee under this section as if for any reference to—

(a) the court awarding sequestration of the debtor’s estate, there was substituted a reference to the court appointing a new interim trustee; and

(b) the petition for sequestration there was substituted a reference to the application under this section for the appointment of a new interim trustee.]

Textual Amendments

F41 S. 13 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F42 13A Termination of interim trustee's functions where not appointed as trustee S

(1) This section applies where an interim trustee (not being the Accountant in Bankruptcy) is appointed under section 2(5) of this Act and the sheriff—

(a) awards sequestration and appoints another person as trustee under subsection (2A) or (2C) of section 2 of this Act; or

(b) refuses to award sequestration.

(2) Where the sheriff awards sequestration and appoints another person as trustee, the interim trustee shall hand over to the trustee everything in his possession which relates to the sequestration and shall thereupon cease to act in the sequestration.

(3) The sheriff may make such order in relation to liability for the outlays and remuneration of the interim trustee as may be appropriate.

(4) Within 3 months of the sheriff awarding or, as the case may be, refusing to award sequestration, the interim trustee shall—

(a) submit to the Accountant in Bankruptcy—

(i) his accounts of his intromissions (if any) with the debtor's estate; and

(ii) a claim for outlays reasonably incurred, and for remuneration for work reasonably undertaken, by him; and

(b) send a copy of his accounts and the claim to—

(i) the debtor;

(ii) the petitioner; and

(iii) in a case where sequestration is awarded, the trustee and all creditors known to the interim trustee.

(5) On a submission being made to him under subsection (4)(a) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall—

(a) audit the accounts;

(b) issue a determination fixing the amount of the outlays and remuneration payable to the interim trustee;

(c) send a copy of the determination to—

(i) the interim trustee; and

(ii) the persons mentioned in subsection (4)(b) above; and

(d) where a trustee (not being the Accountant in Bankruptcy) has been appointed in the sequestration, send a copy of the audited accounts and of the determination to the trustee, who shall insert them in the sederunt book.

(6) Where the Accountant in Bankruptcy has been appointed as the trustee in the sequestration, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall insert a copy of the audited accounts and the determination in the sederunt book.

(7) The interim trustee or any person mentioned in subsection (4)(b) above may, within 14 days after the issuing of the determination under subsection (5)(b) above, appeal to the sheriff against the determination.

(8) On receiving a copy of the Accountant in Bankruptcy's determination sent under subsection (5)(c)(i) above the interim trustee may apply to him for a certificate of discharge.

(9) The interim trustee shall send notice of an application under subsection (8) above to the persons mentioned in subsection (4)(b) above and shall inform them—

(a) that they may make written representations relating to the application to the Accountant in Bankruptcy within the period of 14 days after such notification; and

(b) of the effect mentioned in subsection (16) below.

(10) On the expiry of the period mentioned in subsection (9)(a) above the Accountant in Bankruptcy, after considering any representations duly made to him, shall—

(a) grant or refuse to grant the certificate of discharge; and

(b) notify the persons mentioned in subsection (4)(b) above accordingly.

(11) The interim trustee or any person mentioned in subsection (4)(b) above may, within 14 days after the issuing of the determination under subsection (10) above, appeal therefrom to the sheriff.

(12) If, following an appeal under subsection (11) above, the sheriff determines that a certificate of discharge which has been refused should be granted he shall order the Accountant in Bankruptcy to grant it.

(13) If, following an appeal under subsection (11) above, the sheriff determines that a certificate of discharge which has been granted should have been refused he shall revoke the certificate.

(14) The sheriff clerk shall send a copy of the decree of the sheriff following an appeal under subsection (11) above to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(15) The decision of the sheriff in an appeal under subsection (7) or (11) above shall be final.

(16) The grant of a certificate of discharge under this section by the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall have the effect of discharging the interim trustee from all liability (other than any liability arising from fraud) to the debtor, to the petitioner or to the creditors in respect of any act or omission of the interim trustee in exercising the functions conferred on him by this Act.

Textual Amendments

F42 Ss. 13A, 13B inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 10, 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

Valid from 01/04/2008

13B Termination of Accountant in Bankruptcy's functions as interim trustee where not appointed as trustee S

(1) This section applies where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is appointed as interim trustee under section 2(5) of this Act and the sheriff —

(a) awards sequestration and appoints another person as trustee under section 2(2A) of this Act; or

(b) refuses to award sequestration.

(2) Where the sheriff awards sequestration and appoints another person as trustee, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall hand over to the trustee everything in his possession which relates to the sequestration and shall thereupon cease to act in the sequestration.

(3) The sheriff may make such order in relation to liability for the outlays and remuneration of the Accountant in Bankruptcy as may be appropriate.

(4) Within 3 months of the sheriff awarding or, as the case may be, refusing to award sequestration, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall—

(a) send to the debtor and the petitioner—

(i) his accounts of his intromissions (if any) with the debtor's estate;

(ii) a determination of his fees and outlays calculated in accordance with regulations made under section 69A of this Act; and

(iii) the notice mentioned in subsection (5) below; and

(b) in a case where sequestration is awarded, send a copy of his accounts, the claim and the notice to all creditors known to him.

(5) The notice referred to in subsection (4)(a)(iii) above is a notice in writing stating—

(a) that the Accountant in Bankruptcy has commenced procedure under this Act leading to discharge in respect of his actings as interim trustee;

(b) that an appeal may be made to the sheriff under subsection (7) below; and

(c) the effect mentioned in subsection (9) below.

(6) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall, unless the sheriff refuses to award sequestration, insert a copy of the accounts and the determination in the sederunt book.

(7) The debtor, the petitioner and any creditor may, within 14 days after the sending of the notice under subsection (4)(a)(iii) or, as the case may be, subsection (4)(b) above, appeal to the sheriff against—

(a) the determination of the Accountant in Bankruptcy mentioned in subsection (4)(a)(ii) above;

(b) the discharge of the Accountant in Bankruptcy in respect of his actings as interim trustee;

(c) both such determination and discharge,

and the sheriff clerk shall send a copy of the decree of the sheriff to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(8) The decision of the sheriff in an appeal under subsection (7) above shall be final.

(9) Where—

(a) the requirements of this section have been complied with; and

(b) no appeal is made to the sheriff under subsection (7) above or such an appeal is made but is refused as regards the discharge of the Accountant in Bankruptcy,

the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall be discharged from all liability (other than any liability arising from fraud) to the debtor, to the petitioner or to the creditors in respect of any act or omission of the Accountant in Bankruptcy in exercising the functions of interim trustee conferred on him by this Act.]

Textual Amendments

F42 Ss. 13A, 13B inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 10, 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

14 Registration of court order. S

(1) The clerk of the court shall forthwith after the date of sequestration send—

(a) a certified copy of the relevant court order to the keeper of the register of inhibitions and adjudications for recording in that register; and

(b) a copy of the order to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(2) Recording under subsection (1)(a) above shall have the effect as from the date of sequestration of an inhibition and of a citation in an adjudication of the debtor’s heritable estate at the instance of the creditors who subsequently have claims in the sequestration accepted under section 49 of this Act.

(3) The effect mentioned in subsection (2) above shall expire—

(a) on the recording under section 15(5)(a) or 17(8)(a) of, or by virtue of paragraph 11 of Schedule 4 to, this Act or a certified copy of an order; or

(b) subject to subsection (4) below, if the effect has not expired by virtue of paragraph (a) above, at the end of the period of 3 years beginning with the date of sequestration.

(4) The permanent trustee, if not discharged, [F43 may]before the end of the period of 3 years mentioned in subsection (3)(b) above send a memorandum in a form prescribed by the Court of Session by act of sederunt to the keeper of the register of inhibitions and adjudications for recording in that register, and such recording shall renew the effect mentioned in subsection (2) above; and thereafter the said effect shall continue to be preserved only if such a memorandum is so recorded before the expiry of every subsequent period of 3 years.

(5) In this section “relevant court order” means, if the petition for sequestration is presented by—

(a) the debtor, the order of the court awarding sequestration; or

(b) a creditor or the trustee acting under a trust deed, the order of the court granting warrant under section 12(2) of this Act.

Textual Amendments

F43 Words in s. 14(4) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.3 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

15 Further provisions relating to award of sequestration. S

(1) Where sequestration has been awarded by the Court of Session, it shall remit the sequestration to such sheriff as in all the circumstances of the case it considers appropriate.

(2) The Court of Session may at any time after sequestration has been awarded, on application being made to it, transfer the sequestration from the sheriff before whom it is depending or to whom it has been remitted to any other sheriff.

(3) Where the court makes an order refusing to award sequestration, the petitioner or a creditor concurring in the petition for sequestration may appeal against the order within 14 days of the date of making of the order.

(4) Without prejudice to any right to bring an action of reduction of an award of sequestration, such an award shall not be subject to review otherwise than by recall under sections 16 and 17 of this Act.

(5) Where a petition for sequestration is presented by a creditor or a trustee acting under a trust deed, the clerk of the court shall—

(a) on the final determination or abandonment of any appeal under subsection (3) above in relation to the petition, or if there is no such appeal on the expiry of the 14 days mentioned in that subsection, send a certified copy of an order refusing to award sequestration to the keeper of the register of inhibitions and adjudications for recording in that register;

(b) forthwith send a copy of an order awarding or refusing to award sequestration to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

[F44 (6) The interim trustee shall, as soon as an award of sequestration has been granted, publish in the Edinburgh Gazette a notice—

(a) stating that sequestration of the debtor’s estate has been awarded;

(b) inviting the submission of claims to him; and

(c) giving such other information as may be prescribed.]

(7) Where sequestration has been awarded, the process of sequestration shall not fall asleep.

(8) Where a debtor learns, whether before or after the date of sequestration, that he may derive benefit from another estate, he shall as soon as practicable after that date inform—

(a) the permanent trustee or, if the permanent trustee has not yet been elected or appointed, the interim trustee of that fact; and

(b) the person who is administering that other estate of the sequestration.

(9) If the debtor fails to comply with subsection (8) above, he shall be guilty of an offence and liable, on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F44 S. 15(6) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.4 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

16 Petitions for recall of sequestration. S

(1) A petition for recall of an award of sequestration may be presented to the Court of Session by—

(a) the debtor, any creditor or any other person having an interest (notwithstanding that he was a petitioner, or concurred in the petition, for the sequestration);

(b) the interim trustee, the permanent trustee, or the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(2) The petitioner shall serve upon the debtor, any person who was a petitioner, or concurred in the petition, for the sequestration, the interim trustee or permanent trustee and the Accountant in Bankruptcy, a copy of the petition along with a notice stating that the recipient of the notice may lodge answers to the petition within 14 days of the service of the notice.

(3) At the same time as service is made under subsection (2) above, the petitioner shall publish a notice in the Edinburgh Gazette stating that a petition has been presented under this section and that any person having an interest may lodge answers to the petition within 14 days of the publication of the notice.

(4) Subject to section 41(1)(b) of this Act, a petition under this section may be presented—

(a) within 10 weeks after the date of [F45 the award of]sequestration; but

(b) at any time if the petition is presented on any of the grounds mentioned in paragraphs (a) to (c) of section 17(1) of this Act.

(5) Notwithstanding that a petition has been presented under this section, the proceedings in the sequestration shall continue (subject to section 17(6) of this Act) as if that petition had not been presented until the recall is granted.

(6) Where—

(a) a petitioner under this section; or

(b) a person who has lodged answers to the petition,

withdraws or dies, any person entitled to present or, as the case may be, lodge answers to a petition under this section may be sisted in his place.

Textual Amendments

F45 Words in s. 16(4)(a) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.5 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

17 Recall of sequestration. S

(1) The Court of Session may recall an award of sequestration if it is satisfied that in all the circumstances of the case (including those arising after the date of the award of sequestration) it is appropriate to do so and, without prejudice to the foregoing generality, may recall the award if it is satisfied that—

(a) the debtor has paid his debts in full or has given sufficient security for their payment;

(b) a majority in value of the creditors reside in a country other than Scotland and that it is more appropriate for the debtor’s estate to be administered in that other country; or

(c) one or more other awards of sequestration of the estate or analogous remedies (as defined in section 10(5) of this Act) have been granted.

(2) Where one or more awards of sequestration of the debtor’s estate have been granted, the Court may, after such intimation as it considers necessary, recall an award whether or not the one in respect of which the petition for recall was presented.

(3) On recalling an award of sequestration, the Court—

(a) shall make provision for the payment of the outlays and remuneration of the interim trustee and permanent trustee by directing that such payment shall be made out of the debtor’s estate or by requiring any person who was a party to the petition for sequestration to pay the whole or any part of the said outlays and remuneration;

(b) without prejudice to subsection (7) below, may direct that payment of the expenses of a creditor who was a petitioner, or concurred in the petition, for sequestration shall be made out of the debtor’s estate;

(c) may make any further order that it considers necessary or reasonable in all the circumstances of the case.

(4) Subject to subsection (5) below, the effect of the recall of an award of sequestration shall be, so far as practicable, to restore the debtor and any other person affected by the sequestration to the position he would have been in if the sequestration had not been awarded.

(5) A recall of an award of sequestration shall not—

(a) affect the interruption of prescription caused by the presentation of the petition for sequestration or the submission of a claim under section 22 or 48 of this Act;

(b) invalidate any transaction entered into before such recall by the interim trustee or permanent trustee with a person acting in good faith.

(6) Where the Court considers that it is inappropriate to recall or to refuse to recall an award of sequestration forthwith, it may order that the proceedings in the sequestration shall continue but shall be subject to such conditions as it may think fit.

(7) The Court may make such order in relation to the expenses in a petition for recall as it thinks fit.

(8) The clerk of the court shall send—

(a) a certified copy of any order recalling an award of sequestration to the keeper of the register of inhibitions and adjudications for recording in that register; and

(b) a copy of any order recalling or refusing to recall an award of sequestration, or of any order under section 41(1)(b)(ii) of this Act, to—

(i) the Accountant in Bankruptcy; and

(ii) the permanent trustee (if any) who shall insert it in the sederunt book.

Period between award of sequestration and statutory meeting of creditors S

18 Interim preservation of estate. S

(1) The interim trustee may give general or particular directions to the debtor relating to the management of the debtor’s estate.

(2) In exercising the functions conferred on him by section [F46 2(4)(a)] of this Act, an interim trustee may—

(a) require the debtor to deliver up to him any money or valuables, or any document relating to the debtor’s business or financial affairs, belonging to or in the possession of the debtor or under his control;

(b) place in safe custody anything mentioned in paragraph (a) above;

(c) require the debtor to deliver up to him any perishable goods belonging to the debtor or under his control and may arrange for the sale or disposal of such goods;

(d) make or cause to be made an inventory or valuation of any property belonging to the debtor;

(e) require the debtor to implement any transaction entered into by the debtor;

(f) effect or maintain insurance policies in respect of the business or property of the debtor;

(g) close down the debtor’s business.

[F47 (h) carry on any business of the debtor or borrow money in so far as it is necessary for the interim trustee to do so to safeguard the debtor’s estate.]

(3) The court, on the application of the interim trustee, may—

F48 (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(b) on cause shown, grant a warrant authorising the interim trustee to enter the house where the debtor resides or his business premises and to search for and take possession of anything mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (c) of subsection (2) above, if need be by opening shut and lock-fast places; or

(c) make such other order to safeguard the debtor’s estate as it thinks appropriate.

(4) The court, on an application by the debtor on the grounds that a direction under subsection (1) above is unreasonable, may—

(a) if it considers the direction to be unreasonable, set aside the direction; and

(b) in any event, give such directions to the debtor regarding the management of his estate as it considers appropriate;

but, subject to any interim order of the court, the debtor shall comply with the direction appealed against pending the final determination of the appeal.

(5) The debtor shall be guilty of an offence if—

(a) he fails without reasonable excuse to comply with—

(i) a direction under subsection (1) or (4)(b) above; or

(ii) a requirement under subsection (2)(a), (c) or (e) above; or

(b) he obstructs the interim trustee where the interim trustee is acting in pursuance of subsection (3)(b) above.

(6) A person convicted of an offence under subsection (5) above shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or—

(i) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months; or

(ii) if he has previously been convicted of an offence inferring dishonest appropriation of property or an attempt at such appropriation, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months,

or (in the case of either sub-paragraph) to both such fine and such imprisonment; or

(b) on conviction on indictment to a fine or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or to both.

Textual Amendments

F46 Words in s. 18(2) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 6(a) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F47 S. 18(2)(h) added (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 6(b) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F48 S. 18(3)(a) repealed (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(4), Sch.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[19 F49 Statement of assets and liabilities etc. S

(1) Where the petitioner for sequestration is the debtor he shall, not later than 7 days after the appointment of the interim trustee (where he is not the Accountant in Bankruptcy), send to the interim trustee such statement of assets and liabilities as was lodged in court in pursuance of section 5(6A)(a) of this Act.

(2) Where the petitioner for sequestration is a creditor or a trustee acting under a trust deed, the debtor shall, not later than 7 days after having been notified by the interim trustee as mentioned in section 2(7) of this Act, send to the interim trustee a statement of assets and liabilities.

(3) If the debtor—

(a) fails to send to the interim trustee in accordance with subsection (1) or (2) above such statement of assets and liabilities; or

(b) fails to disclose any material fact in such statement of assets and liabilities; or

(c) makes a material misstatement in such statement of assets and liabilities,

he shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or to both such fine and imprisonment.

(4) In any proceedings for an offence under subsection (3) above, it shall be a defence for the accused to show that he had a reasonable excuse for—

(a) failing to send to the interim trustee in accordance with subsection (1) or (2) above such statement of assets and liabilities; or

(b) failing to disclose a material fact; or

(c) making a material misstatement.]

Textual Amendments

F49 S. 19 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.7 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

20 Trustee’s duties on receipt of list of assets and liabilities. S

[F50 (1) When the interim trustee has received the statement of assets and liabilities, he shall, as soon as practicable, prepare a statement of the debtor’s affairs so far as within the knowledge of the interim trustee and shall indicate in the statement of the debtor’s affairs whether, in his opinion, the debtor’s assets are unlikely to be sufficient to pay any dividend whatsoever in respect of the debts mentioned in paragraphs (e) to (h) of section 51(1) of this Act.]

(2) The interim trustee shall, not later than 4 days before the date fixed for the statutory meeting, send to the Accountant in Bankruptcy—

(a) [F50 the statement] of assets and liabilities; and

(b) a copy of the F51 . . . statement of the debtor’s affairs; and

(c) written comments by the interim trustee indicating what in his opinion are the causes of the insolvency and to what extent the conduct of the debtor may have contributed to the insolvency.

(3) The written comments made under subsection (2)(c) above shall be absolutely privileged.

(4) The interim trustee may request—

(a) the debtor to appear before him and to give information relating to his assets, his dealings with them or his conduct in relation to his business or financial affairs; or

(b) the debtor’s spouse or any other person who the interim trustee believes can give such information to give that information,

and if the interim trustee considers it necessary he may apply to the sheriff for an order requiring the debtor, spouse or other person to appear before the sheriff for private examination.

(5) Subsections (2) to (4) of section 44 and sections 46 and 47 of this Act shall apply, subject to any necessary modifications, in respect of private examination under subsection (4) above as they apply in respect of private examination under the said subsection (2).

[F52 (5A) Subsections (2) and (3) above do not apply in any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is the interim trustee.]

Textual Amendments

F50 S. 20(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 8(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Words in s. 20(2)(a) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 8(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F51 Word “preliminary” in s. 20(2)(b) repealed (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(4), Sch.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F52 S. 20(5A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 8(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[20A F53 Statutory meeting. S

A meeting of creditors called by the interim trustee under section 21 or 21A of this Act shall, in this Act, be referred to as “the statutory meeting”.]

Textual Amendments

F53 S. 20A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.9 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Statutory meeting of creditors and confirmation of permanent trustee U.K.

21 Calling of statutory meeting. S

(1) [F54 Where the interim trustee is not the Accountant in Bankruptcy he shall call the statutory meeting] to be held within 28 days, or such longer period as the sheriff on cause shown may allow, after the date of the award of sequestration.

[F55 (1A) The statutory meeting shall be held at such time and place as the interim trustee determines.]

(2) Not less than 7 days before the date fixed for the statutory meeting, the interim trustee shall notify—

(a) every creditor known to him; and

(b) the Accountancy in Bankruptcy,

of the date, time and place of the meeting, and shall in the notification to creditors invite the submission of such claims as have not already been submitted and inform them of his duties under section 23(3) and (5) of this Act.

(3) The creditors may continue the statutory meeting to a date not later than 7 days after the end of the period—

(a) of 28 days mentioned in subsection (1) above; or (as the case may be),

(b) allowed by the sheriff under that subsection.

[F55 (4) This section does not apply in any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is the interim trustee.]

Textual Amendments

F54 Words in s. 21(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 10(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F55 S. 21(1A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 10(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 21(4) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 10(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[21A F56 Calling of statutory meeting where interim trustee is Accountant in Bankruptcy. S

(1) Subject to subsections (5) and (6) below, where the interim trustee is the Accountant in Bankruptcy, the statutory meeting may be held at such time and place as the interim trustee may determine.

(2) Not later than 60 days after the date of the sequestration, or such longer period as the sheriff may on cause shown allow, the interim trustee shall give notice to every creditor known to him of whether he intends to call the statutory meeting.

(3) A notice given under subsection (2) above shall—

(a) be accompanied by a copy of the interim trustee’s statement of the debtor’s affairs; and

(b) where the interim trustee is notifying his intention not to hold the statutory meeting, inform creditors—

(i) of the effect of subsections (4) and (5) below; and

(ii) whether he intends to apply for the grant of a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate.

(4) Within 7 days of the giving of notice under subsection (2) above, any creditor may request the interim trustee to call the statutory meeting.

(5) Where a request or requests under subsection (4) above are made by not less than one quarter in value of the debtor’s creditors, the interim trustee shall call the statutory meeting not later than 28 days, or such other period as the sheriff may on cause shown allow, after the giving of notice under subsection (2) above.

(6) Where the interim trustee gives notice under subsection (2) above that he intends to call the statutory meeting, such meeting shall be called not later than 28 days after the giving of such notice.

(7) Not less than 7 days before the date fixed for the statutory meeting, the interim trustee shall notify every creditor known to him of the date, time and place of the meeting, and shall in such notice invite the submission of such claims as have not already been submitted and inform them of his duties under section 23(3) of this Act.

(8) The creditors may continue the statutory meeting to a date not later than 7 days after the end of the period mentioned in subsection (6) above or such longer period as the sheriff may on cause shown allow.

(9) This section applies in any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is the interim trustee.]

Textual Amendments

F56 Ss. 21A, 21B inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s.5 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

21B F57 Procedure where no statutory meeting called. S

(1) Where the interim trustee does not call the statutory meeting and the period mentioned in section 21A(4) of this Act has expired, he shall—

(a) forthwith make a report to the sheriff on the circumstances of the sequestration; and

(b) provide to the sheriff a copy of the interim trustee’s statement of the debtor’s affairs.

(2) In the case of a sequestration which falls within subsection (1) above—

(a) section 25A of this Act shall apply; and

(b) the interim trustee may apply to the sheriff for the grant of a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate.

Textual Amendments

F57 Ss. 21A, 21B inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s.5 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

22 Submission of claims for voting purposes at statutory meeting. U.K.

(1) For the purposes of voting at the statutory meeting, a creditor shall submit a claim in accordance with this section to the interim trustee at or before the meeting.

(2) A creditor shall submit a claim under this section by producing to the interim trustee—

(a) a statement of claim in the prescribed form; and

(b) an account or voucher (according to the nature of the debt) which constitutesprima facie evidence of the debt:

Provided that the interim trustee may dispense with any requirement under this subsection in respect of any debt or any class of debt.

(3) Where a creditor neither resides nor has a place of business in the United Kingdom, the interim trustee—

(a) shall, if he knows where the creditor resides or has a place of business and if no notification has been given to that creditor under section 21(2) of this Act, write to him informing him that he may submit a claim under this section;

(b) may allow the creditor to submit an informal claim in writing.

(4) A creditor who has produced a statement of claim in accordance with subsection (2) above may at any time before the statutory meeting produce in place of that statement of claim another such statement of claim specifying a different amount for his claim.

(5) If a creditor produces under this section a statement of claim, account, voucher or other evidence which is false—

(a) the creditor shall be guilty of an offence unless he shows that he neither knew nor had reason to believe that the statement of claim, account, voucher or other evidence was false;

(b) the debtor shall be guilty of an offence if he—

(i) knew or became aware that the statement of claim, account, voucher or other evidence was false; and

(ii) failed as soon as practicable after acquiring such knowledge to report it to the interim trustee or permanent trustee.

(6) A creditor may, in such circumstances as may be prescribed, state the amount of his claim in foreign currency.

(7) The interim trustee shall, on production of any document to him under this section, initial the document and keep a record of it stating the date when it was produced to him, and, if requested by the sender, shall return it (if it is not a statement of claim) to him.

(8) The submission of a claim under this section shall bar the effect of any enactment or rule of law relating to the limitation of actions in any part of the United Kingdom.

(9) Schedule 1 to this Act shall have effect for determining the amount in respect of which a creditor shall be entitled to claim.

(10) A person convicted of an offence under subsection (5) above shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or—

(i) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months; or

(ii) if he has previously been convicted of an offence inferring dishonest appropriation of property or an attempt at such appropriation, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months,

or (in the case of either sub-paragraph) to both such fine and such imprisonment; or

(b) on conviction on indictment to a fine or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or to both.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C19 S. 22 restricted (S.) (17.12.2001) by 2001 asp 13, s. 20, Sch. 6 para. 8(2) (with s. 29); S.S.I. 2001/456, art. 2

C20 S. 22(5)(10) applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1986/1915, Rules 4.16(1)(a), 7.9(4) and by Rule 2.41(2) (as substituted (15.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Amendment Rules 2003 (S.I. 2003/2111), Rule 3, Sch. 1 Pt. 1)

C21 S. 22(8) applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rule 4.76.

C22 S. 22(10) applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1986/1915, Rules 4.16(1)(a), 7.9(4) and by Rule 2.41(2) (as substituted (15.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Amendment Rules 2003 (S.I. 2003/2111), Rule 3, Sch. 1 Pt. 1)

23 Proceedings at statutory meeting before election of permanent trustee. S

(1) At the commencement of the statutory meeting, the chairman shall be the interim trustee who as chairman shall—

(a) for the purposes of subsection (2) below, accept or reject in whole or in part the claim of each creditor, and, if the amount of a claim is stated in foreign currency, he shall convert that amount into sterling, in such manner as may be prescribed, at the rate of exchange prevailing at the close of business on the date of sequestration;

(b) invite the creditors thereupon to elect one of their number as chairman in his place and shall preside over the election:

Provided that if a chairman is not elected in pursuance of this paragraph, the interim trustee shall remain the chairman throughout the meeting; and

(c) arrange for a record to be made of the proceedings at the meeting.

(2) The acceptance of a claim in whole or in part under subsection (1) above shall, subject to section 24(3) of this Act, determine the entitlement of a creditor to vote at the statutory meeting.

(3) On the conclusion of the proceedings under subsection (1) above, the interim trustee—

[F58 (a) shall make available for inspection—

(i) the statement of assets and liabilities; and

(ii) his statement of the debtor’s affairs prepared under section 20(1) of this Act;]

(b) shall answer to the best of his ability any questions, and shall consider any representations, put to him by the creditors relating to the debtor’s assets, business or financial affairs or his conduct in relation thereto;

(c) shall, after considering any such representations as are mentioned in paragraph (b) above, indicate whether, in his opinion, the debtor’s assets are unlikely to be sufficient as mentioned in section 20(1) of this Act; and

[F58 (d) shall determine whether it is necessary to revise his statement of the debtor’s affairs and, if he determines that it is necessary to revise the statement, he shall do so either at, or as soon as possible after, the statutory meeting.]

F59 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F58 (5) Where the interim trustee has revised his statement of the debtor’s affairs, he shall, as soon as possible after the statutory meeting, send a copy of the revised statement to every creditor known to him.]

Textual Amendments

F58 S. 23(3)(a) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 11(2)(a) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 23(3)(d) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 11(2)(b) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 23(5) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 11(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F59 S. 23(4) repealed (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(4), Sch.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[23A F60 Summary administration. S

(1) Where an application is made to the court under this Act for the grant of a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate, the court shall, subject to subsection (9) below, grant such a certificate where it appears to the court that—

(a) the aggregate amount of the debtor’s liabilities does not exceed £20,000; and

(b) the aggregate amount of the debtor’s assets does not exceed £2,000.

(2) In calculating—

(a) the aggregate amount of the debtor’s liabilities under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) above, no account shall be taken of any debt to the extent that a creditor holds a security for that debt; and

(b) the aggregate amount of the debtor’s assets under paragraph (b) of that subsection, no account shall be taken of—

(i) any heritable property of his; or

(ii) any property of his which, under section 33(1) of this Act, does not vest in the permanent trustee.

(3) For the purposes of an application under subsection (1) above made by—

(a) the Accountant in Bankruptcy; or

(b) an interim trustee who is not the Accountant in Bankruptcy,

a certificate by the Accountant in Bankruptcy or, as the case may be, the interim trustee as to the aggregate amounts of the debtor’s liabilities and assets shall be sufficient evidence of such aggregate amounts.

(4) Where a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate is granted—

(a) in any case where the application for the certificate was made by the Accountant in Bankruptcy, section 25A of this Act; and

(b) in every case, Schedule 2A to this Act (which modifies the duties of the permanent trustee),

shall apply to the sequestration.

(5) The debtor, a creditor, the permanent trustee or the Accountant in Bankruptcy may, at any time, apply to the sheriff to withdraw the certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate.

(6) Where an application is made under subsection (5) above by a person who is not the permanent trustee, the applicant shall send a copy of the application to the permanent trustee who shall prepare and present to the sheriff a report on all of the circumstances of the sequestration.

(7) If it appears to the sheriff, on considering an application under subsection (5) above and any report under subsection (6) above, that it is no longer appropriate for the sequestration to be subject to summary administration, he shall withdraw the certificate and the sequestration of the estate shall proceed as if the certificate had not been granted.

(8) The sheriff clerk shall send to the permanent trustee and, where he is not the permanent trustee, the Accountant in Bankruptcy a copy of the sheriff’s decision on any application under subsection (5) above.

(9) The court shall not grant an application as mentioned in subsection (1) above—

(a) in any case where the application is made by the Accountant in Bankruptcy and the court has appointed as interim trustee a person who is not the Accountant in Bankruptcy; or

(b) in any other case—

(i) where a person has been elected as permanent trustee, before the sheriff has confirmed the election of that person as permanent trustee; or

(ii) where no such person has been elected, unless the court at the same time appoints the interim trustee as permanent trustee.]

Textual Amendments

F60 S. 23A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s.6 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

24 Election of permanent trustee. S

[F61 (1) At the statutory meeting, the creditors shall, at the conclusion of the proceedings under section 23(3) of this Act, proceed to the election of the permanent trustee.]

(2) None of the following persons shall be eligible for election as permanent trustee, nor shall anyone who becomes such a person after having been elected as permanent trustee be qualified to continue to act as permanent trustee—

(a) the debtor;

(b) a person who is not qualified to act as an insolvency practitioner or who, though qualified to act as an insolvency practitioner, is not qualified to act as such in relation to the debtor;

(c) a person who holds an interest opposed to the general interests of the creditors;

(d) a person who resides outwith the jurisdiction of the Court of Session.

[F62 (e) a person who has not given an undertaking, in writing, to act as permanent trustee;

(f) the Accountant in Bankruptcy.]

(3) The following persons shall not be entitled to vote in the election of the permanent trustee—

(a) anyone acquiring a debt due by the debtor, otherwise than by succession, after the date of sequestration;

(b) any creditor to the extent that his debt is a postponed debt.

[F62 (3A) In any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is the interim trustee, if—

(a) no creditor entitled to vote in the election of the permanent trustee attends the statutory meeting; or

(b) no permanent trustee is elected,

the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall forthwith report the proceedings at the statutory meeting to the sheriff and section 25A of this Act shall apply.

(3B) Where a report is made in pursuance of subsection (3A) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy may apply to the sheriff for the grant of a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate.]

(4) [F62 In any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is not the interim trustee,]if no creditor entitled to vote in the election of the permanent trustee attends the statutory meeting or if no permanent trustee is elected, the interim trustee shall forthwith—

(a) so notify the Accountant in Bankruptcy; and

(b) report the proceedings at the statutory meeting to the sheriff, who shall thereupon appoint the interim trustee as the permanent trustee.

[F62 (4A) Where a report is made in pursuance of subsection (4) above, the interim trustee may apply to the sheriff for the grant of a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate.]

(5) Where subsection (4) above applies, the provisions of this Act shall have effect as regards the sequestration subject to such modifications, and with such further provisions, as are set out in Schedule 2 to this Act.

Textual Amendments

F61 S. 24(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 12(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F62 S. 24(2)(e)(f) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 12(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 24(3A)(3B) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 12(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Words in s. 24(4) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 12(5) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 24(4A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 12(6) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

25 Confirmation of permanent trustee. S

(1) On the election of the permanent trustee—

(a) the interim trustee shall forthwith make a report of the proceedings at the statutory meeting to the sheriff; and

(b) the debtor, a creditor, the interim trustee, the permanent trustee or the Accountant in Bankruptcy may, within 4 days after the statutory meeting, object to any matter connected with the election; and such objection shall be by summary application to the sheriff, specifying the grounds on which the objection is taken.

(2) If there is no timeous objection under subsection (1)(b) above, the sheriff shall forthwith declare the elected person to be the permanent trustee; and the sheriff shall confirm his election and the sheriff clerk shall issue to him an act and warrant in a form prescribed by the Court of Session by act of sederunt and send a copy of the act and warrant to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

[F63 (2A) Where a report is made in pursuance of subsection (1) above, the interim trustee may apply to the sheriff for the grant of a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate.]

(3) If there is a timeous objection under subsection (1)(b) above, the sheriff shall forthwith give parties an opportunity to be heard thereon and shall give his decision.

(4) If in his decision under subsection (3) above the sheriff—

(a) rejects the objection, subsection (2) above shall apply as if there had been no timeous objection;

(b) sustains the objection, he shall order the interim trustee to arrange a new meeting for the election of a permanent trustee; and sections 23 and 24 of this Act and this section shall apply in relation to such a meeting.

(5) Any declaration, confirmation or decision of the sheriff under this section shall be final, and no expense in objecting under this section shall fall on the debtor’s estate.

(6) The permanent trustee shall—

(a) insert a copy of the said act and warrant in the sederunt book; and

(b) where he is not the same person as the interim trustee, publish a notice in the Edinburgh Gazette F64 . . .stating that he has been confirmed in office as permanent trustee [F63 and giving such other information as may be prescribed].

Textual Amendments

F63 S. 25(2A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 13(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Words at the end of s. 26(6)(b) added (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 13(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F64 Words in s. 25(6)(b) repealed (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[25A F65 Appointment of permanent trustee in certain cases. S

(1) Where this section applies as mentioned in section 21B(2), 23A(4) or 24(3A) of this Act, the court shall appoint as permanent trustee—

(a) the Accountant in Bankruptcy; or

(b) such person as may be nominated by the Accountant in Bankruptcy (being a person who is not ineligible for election as permanent trustee under section 24(2) of this Act) if that person consents to the nomination.

(2) Where this section applies as mentioned in section 28(5) of this Act, if either of the persons mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) above applies to the sheriff for appointment as permanent trustee, the sheriff shall so appoint such person.

(3) Where a person is appointed to be permanent trustee under this section, the provisions of this Act shall apply to the sequestration subject to such modifications, and with such further provisions, as are set out in Schedule 2 to this Act.]

Textual Amendments

F65 S. 25A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s.7 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

26 Provisions relating to termination of interim trustee’s functions. S

(1) Where the interim trustee does not himself become the permanent trustee, he shall, on confirmation of the permanent trustee in office, hand over to him everything in his possession which relates to the sequestration (including [F66 the statement of assets and liabilities, and a copy], of the statement prepared under section 23(3)(d), and of the written comments sent under section 20(2)(c) of this Act) and shall thereupon cease to act in the sequestration.

(2) Within 3 months of the confirmation in office of the permanent trustee, the interim trustee shall—

(a) submit to the Accountant in Bankruptcy—

(i) his accounts of his intromissions (if any) with the debtor’s estate; and

(ii) a claim for outlays reasonably incurred, and for remuneration for work reasonably undertaken, by him; and

(b) send to the permanent trustee (unless the interim trustee has himself become the permanent trustee), a copy of what is submitted to the Accountant in Bankruptcy under paragraph (a) above.

(3) On a submission being made to him under subsection (2) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy—

(a) shall—

(i) audit the accounts; and

(ii) issue a determination fixing the amount of the outlays and remuneration payable to the interim trustee; and

(b) shall send a copy of—

(i) the said determination to the interim trustee (except where the interim trustee has himself become the permanent trustee); and

(ii) the interim trustee’s audited accounts and of the said determination to the permanent trustee, who shall insert the copies in the sederunt book.

(4) The interim trustee, the permanent trustee, the debtor or any creditor may appeal to the sheriff against a determination under subsection (3)(a)(ii) above within 14 days of its issue [F67 ; and the decision of the sheriff on such an appeal shall be final].

(5) The permanent trustee, on being confirmed in office, shall make such insertions in the sederunt book as are appropriate to provide a record of the sequestration process before his confirmation, but he shall make no insertion therein relating to the written comments made by the interim trustee under section 20(2)(c) of this Act.

[F67 (5A) This section does not apply in any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is the interim trustee.]

Textual Amendments

F66 Words in s. 26(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 14(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F67 Words in s. 26(4) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 14(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 26(5A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 14(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[26A F68 Accountant in Bankruptcy to account for intromissions. S

(1) This section applies in any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy was the interim trustee and some other person becomes the permanent trustee.

(2) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall, on confirmation of the permanent trustee in office, hand over to the permanent trustee everything in his possession which relates to the sequestration and which he obtained in his capacity as interim trustee (including the statement of assets and liabilities); and thereupon he shall cease to act as interim trustee.

(3) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall, not later than 3 months after the confirmation in office of the permanent trustee, supply to the permanent trustee—

(a) his accounts of his intromissions (if any) as interim trustee with the debtor’s estate;

(b) a determination of his fees and outlays calculated in accordance with regulations made under section 69A of this Act; and

(c) a copy of the notice mentioned in subsection (4)(b) below.

(4) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall send to the debtor and to all creditors known to him—

(a) a copy of the determination mentioned in subsection (3)(b) above; and

(b) a notice in writing stating—

(i) that the Accountant in Bankruptcy has commenced the procedure under this Act leading to discharge in respect of his actings as interim trustee;

(ii) that the accounts of his intromissions (if any) with the debtor’s estate are available for inspection at such address as the Accountant in Bankruptcy may determine;

(iii) that an appeal may be made to the sheriff under subsection (5) below; and

(iv) the effect of subsection (7) below.

(5) The permanent trustee, the debtor and any creditor may appeal to the sheriff against—

(a) the determination of the Accountant in Bankruptcy mentioned in subsection (3)(b) above;

(b) the discharge of the Accountant in Bankruptcy in respect of his actings as interim trustee; or

(c) both such determination and discharge.

(6) An appeal under subsection (5) above shall be made not more than 14 days after the issue of the notice mentioned in subsection (4)(b) above; and the decision of the sheriff on such an appeal shall be final.

(7) Where—

(a) the requirements of this section have been complied with; and

(b) no appeal is made to the sheriff under subsection (5) above or such an appeal is made but is refused as regards the discharge of the Accountant in Bankruptcy,

the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall be discharged from all liability (other than any liability arising from fraud) to the creditors or to the debtor in respect of any act or omission of the Accountant in Bankruptcy in exercising the functions of interim trustee in the sequestration.

(8) The permanent trustee, on being confirmed in office, shall make such insertions in the sederunt book as are appropriate to provide a record of the sequestration process before his confirmation.]

Textual Amendments

F68 S. 26A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.15 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

27 Discharge of interim trustee. S

(1) On receiving a copy of the Accountant in Bankruptcy’s determination sent under subsection (3)(b)(i) of section 26 of this Act the interim trustee may apply to him for a certificate of discharge.

(2) The interim trustee shall send notice of an application under subsection (1) above to the debtor and to the permanent trustee and shall inform the debtor—

(a) that he, the permanent trustee or any creditor may make written representations relating to the application to the Accountant in Bankruptcy within a period of 14 days after such notification;

(b) that the audited accounts of his intromissions (if any) with the debtor’s estate are available for inspection at the office of the interim trustee and that a copy of those accounts has been sent to the permanent trustee for insertion in the sederunt book; and

(c) of the effect mentioned in subsection (5) below.

(3) On the expiry of the period mentioned in subsection (2)(a) above the Accountant in Bankruptcy, after considering any representations duly made to him, shall—

(a) grant or refuse to grant the certificate of discharge; and

(b) notify (in addition to the interim trustee) the debtor, the permanent trustee, and all creditors who have made such representations, accordingly.

(4) The interim trustee, the permanent trustee, the debtor or any creditor who has made representations under subsection (2)(a) above may, within 14 days after the issuing of the determination under subsection (3) above, appeal therefrom to the sheriff and if the sheriff determines that a certificate of discharge which has been refused should be granted he shall order the Accountant in Bankruptcy to grant it; and the sheriff clerk shall send a copy of the decree of the sheriff to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

[F69 (4A) The decision of the sheriff in an appeal under subsection (4) above shall be final.]

(5) The grant of a certificate of discharge under this section by the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall have the effect of discharging the interim trustee from all liability (other than any liability arising from fraud) to the creditors or to the debtor in respect of any act or omission of the interim trustee in exercising the functions conferred on him by this Act.

(6) Where a certificate of discharge is granted under this section, the permanent trustee shall make an appropriate entry in the sederunt book.

(7) Where the interim trustee has died, resigned office or been removed from office, then once the accounts of his intromissions (if any) with the debtor’s estate are or have been submitted to and audited by the Accountant in Bankruptcy, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall issue a determination fixing the amount of the outlays and remuneration payable to the interim trustee and the provisions of subsection (4) of section 26 of this Act and the foregoing provisions of this section shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply in relation to that interim trustee or, if he has died, to his executor as they apply in relation to an interim trustee receiving a copy of such a determination under subsection (3)(b)(i) of that section.

[F69 (7A) This section does not apply in any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is the interim trustee.]

Textual Amendments

F69 S. 27(4A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 16(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 27(7A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 16(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Replacement of permanent trustee S

28 Resignation and death of permanent trustee. S

[F70 (1) The permanent trustee may apply to the sheriff for authority to resign office and, where the sheriff is satisfied that either of the grounds mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) of section 13(2) of this Act applies to the permanent trustee, he shall grant the application.

(1A) The sheriff may make the granting of an application under subsection (1) above subject to the election of a new permanent trustee and to such conditions as he thinks appropriate in all the circumstances of the case.]

(2) Where the sheriff grants an application under F71 . . . subsection (1) above—

(a) except where paragraph (b) below applies, the commissioners, or if there are no commissioners, the Accountant in Bankruptcy, shall call a meeting of the creditors, to be held not more than 28 days after the permanent trustee has resigned, for the election by them of a new permanent trustee;

(b) if the application has been granted subject to the election of a new permanent trustee, the resigning permanent trustee shall himself call a meeting of the creditors, to be held not more than 28 days after the granting of the application, for the purpose referred to in paragraph (a) above.

(3) Where the commissioners become, or if there are no commissioners the Accountant in Bankruptcy becomes, aware that the permanent trustee has died, they or as the case may be the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall as soon as practicable after becoming so aware call a meeting of creditors for the election by the creditors of a new permanent trustee.

(4) The foregoing provisions of this Act relating to the election and confirmation in office of the permanent trustee shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply in relation to the election and confirmation in office of a new permanent trustee in pursuance of subsection (1), [F72 (1A),] (2) or (3) above.

[F73 (5) Where no new permanent trustee is elected in pursuance of subsection (2) or (3) above, the provisions of section 25A of this Act shall apply.]

(6) The new permanent trustee may require—

(a) delivery to him of all documents relating to the sequestration in the possession of the former trustee or his representatives, except the former trustee’s accounts of which he shall be entitled to delivery of only a copy;

(b) the former trustee or his representatives to submit the trustee’s accounts for audit to the commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, to the Accountant in Bankruptcy, and the commissioners or the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall issue a determination fixing the amount of the outlays and remuneration payable to the trustee or representatives in accordance with section 53 of this Act.

(7) The former trustee or his representatives, the new permanent trustee, the debtor or any creditor may appeal against a determination issued under subsection (6)(b) above within 14 days after it is issued—

(a) where it is a determination of the commissioners, to the Accountant in Bankruptcy; and

(b) where it is a determination of the Accountant in Bankruptcy, to the sheriff;

and the determination of the Accountant in Bankruptcy under paragraph (a) above shall be appealable to the sheriff.

[F72 (8) The decision of the sheriff on an appeal under subsection (7) above shall be final.]

Textual Amendments

F70 S. 28(1)(1A) substituted for s. 28(1) (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 17(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F71 Words in s. 28(2) repealed (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(4), Sch.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F72 Word in s. 28(4) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 17(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 28(8) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 17(5) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F73 S. 28(5) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 17(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F74 28A Replacement of trustee acting in more than one sequestration S

(1) This section applies where a trustee acting as such in two or more sequestrations—

(a) dies; or

(b) ceases to be qualified to continue to act as trustee by virtue of section 24(2) of this Act.

(2) The Accountant in Bankruptcy may, by a single petition to the Court of Session, apply—

(a) in a case where subsection (1)(b) above applies, for the removal of the trustee from office in each sequestration in which he has so ceased to be qualified; and

(b) for the appointment of—

(i) the Accountant in Bankruptcy; or

(ii) such person as may be nominated by the Accountant in Bankruptcy (being a person who is not ineligible for election as replacement trustee under section 24(2) of this Act) if that person consents to the nomination,

as the trustee in each sequestration in which the trustee was acting.

(3) The procedure in a petition under subsection (2) above shall be as the Court of Session may, by act of sederunt, prescribe.

(4) An act of sederunt made under subsection (3) above may, in particular, make provision as to the intimation to each sheriff who awarded sequestration or to whom sequestration was transferred under section 15(2) of this Act of the appointment by the Court of Session of a trustee in that sequestration.]

Textual Amendments

F74 S. 28A inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 12, 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

29 Removal of permanent trustee and trustee not acting. S

(1) The permanent trustee may be removed from office—

(a) by the creditors (other than any such person as is mentioned in section 24(3) of this Act) at a meeting called for the purpose if they also elect forthwith a new permanent trustee; or

(b) without prejudice to section [F75 1A(2)] of this Act, by order of the sheriff, on the application of—

(i) the Accountant in Bankruptcy;

(ii) the commissioners; or

(iii) a person representing not less than one quarter in value of the creditors,

if the sheriff is satisfied that cause has been shown on the basis of circumstances other than those to which subsection (9) below applies.

(2) The sheriff shall order any application under subsection (1)(b) above to be served on the permanent trustee and intimated in the Edinburgh Gazette, and before disposing of the application shall give the permanent trustee an opportunity of being heard.

(3) On an application under subsection (1)(b) above, the sheriff may, in ordering the removal of the permanent trustee from office, make such further order as he thinks fit or may, instead of removing the permanent trustee from office, make such other order as he thinks fit.

(4) The permanent trustee, the Accountant in Bankruptcy, the commissioners or any creditor may appeal against the decision of the sheriff on an application under subsection (1)(b) above within 14 days after the date of that decision.

(5) If the permanent trustee has been removed from office under subsection (1)(b) above or under section [F75 1A(2)] of this Act or following an appeal under subsection (4) above, the commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall call a meeting of creditors, to be held not more than 28 days after such removal, for the election by them of a new permanent trustee.

(6) Without prejudice to section [F75 1A(2)] of this Act, where the sheriff is satisfied of any of the circumstances to which subsection (9) below applies he may, on the application of a commissioner, the debtor, a creditor or the Accountant in Bankruptcy, and after such intimation as the sheriff considers necessary—

(a) declare the office of permanent trustee to have become or to be vacant; and

(b) make any necessary order to enable the sequestration to proceed or to safeguard the estate pending the election of a new permanent trustee;

and thereafter the commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall call a meeting of creditors, to be held not more than 28 days after such declaration, for the election by them of a new permanent trustee.

(7) The foregoing provisions of this Act relating to the election and confirmation in office of the permanent trustee shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply in relation to the election and confirmation in office of a new permanent trustee in pursuance of subsection (5) or (6) above.

(8) Subsections (5) to (7) of section 28 of this Act shall apply for the purposes of this section as they apply for the purposes of that section.

(9) The circumstances to which this subsection applies are that the permanent trustee—

(a) is unable to act (whether by, under or by virtue of a provision of this Act or from any other cause whatsoever other than death); or

(b) has so conducted himself that he should no longer continue to act in the sequestration.

Textual Amendments

F75 Words in s. 29(1)(b)(5)(6) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.18 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Election, resignation and removal of commissioners S

30 Election, resignation and removal of commissioners. S

(1) At the statutory meeting or any subsequent meeting of creditors, the creditors (other than any such person as is mentioned in section 24(3) of this Act) may, from among the creditors or their mandatories, elect one or more commissioners (or new or additional commissioners); but not more than 5 commissioners shall hold office in any sequestration at any one time.

(2) None of the following persons shall be eligible for election as a commissioner, nor shall anyone who becomes such a person after having been elected as a commissioner be entitled to continue to act as a commissioner—

(a) any person mentioned in paragraph (a) or (c) of section 24(2) of this Act as not being eligible for election;

(b) a person who is an associate of the debtor or of the permanent trustee.

(3) A commissioner may resign office at any time.

(4) Without prejudice to section [F76 1A(2)] of this Act, a commissioner may be removed from office—

(a) if he is a mandatory of a creditor, by the creditor recalling the mandate and intimating in writing its recall to the permanent trustee;

(b) by the creditors (other than any such person as is mentioned in section 24(3) of this Act) at a meeting called for the purpose.

Textual Amendments

F76 Words in s. 30(4) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.19 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C23 S. 30 modified (9.6.1997) by 1986 c. 53, s. 27A(3)(c) (as inserted (9.6.1997) by 1995 c. 26, s. 43, Sch. 7 para. 8; S.I. 1997/1427, art. 2(k)(n)(i))

Vesting of estate in permanent trustee S

31 Vesting of estate at date of sequestration. S

(1) Subject to section 33 of this Act, the whole estate of the debtor shall vest as at the date of sequestration in the permanent trustee for the benefit of the creditors; and—

(a) the estate shall so vest by virtue of the act and warrant issued on confirmation of the permanent trustee’s appointment; and

(b) the act and warrant shall, in respect of the heritable estate in Scotland of the debtor, have the same effect as if a decree of adjudication in implement of sale, as well as a decree of adjudication for payment and in security of debt, subject to no legal reversion, had been pronounced in favour of the permanent trustee.

(2) The exercise by the permanent trustee of any power conferred on him by this Act in respect of any heritable estate vested in him by virtue of the act and warrant shall not be challengeable on the ground of any prior inhibition (reserving any effect of such inhibition on ranking).

(3) Where the debtor has an uncompleted title to any heritable estate in Scotland, the permanent trustee may complete title thereto either in his own name or in the name of the debtor, but completion of title in the name of the debtor shall not validate by accretion any unperfected right in favour of any person other than the permanent trustee.

(4) Any moveable property, in respect of which but for this subsection—

(a) delivery or possession; or

(b) intimation of its assignation,

would be required in order to complete title to it, shall vest in the permanent trustee by virtue of the act and warrant as if at the date of sequestration the permanent trustee had taken delivery or possession of the property or had made intimation of its assignation to him, as the case may be.

(5) Any non-vested contingent interest which the debtor has shall vest in the permanent trustee as if an assignation of that interest had been executed by the debtor and intimation thereof made at the date of sequestration.

(6) Any person claiming a right to any estate claimed by the permanent trustee may apply to the court for the estate to be excluded from such vesting, a copy of the application being served on the permanent trustee; and the court shall grant the application if it is satisfied that the estate should not be so vested.

(7) Where any successor of a deceased debtor whose estate has been sequestrated has made up title to, or is in possession of, any part of that estate, the court may, on the application of the permanent trustee, order the successor to convey such estate to him.

(8) In subsection (1) above the “whole estate of the debtor” means [F77 , subject to subsection (9) below [F78 and to [F79 sections 71(10B), 78(3B) and 89(2)]of the Social Security Administration Act 1992]], his whole estate at the date of sequestration, wherever situated, including—

(a) any income or estate vesting in the debtor on that date; and

(b) the capacity to exercise and to take proceedings for exercising, all such powers in, over, or in respect of any property as might have been exercised by the debtor for his own benefit as at, or on, the date of sequestration or might be exercised on a relevant date (within the meaning of section 32(10) of this Act).

[F80 (9) Subject to subsection (10) below, the “whole estate of the debtor” does not include any interest of the debtor as tenant under any of the following tenancies—

(a) a tenancy which is an assured tenancy within the meaning of Part II of the M7 Housing (Scotland) Act 1988, or

(b) a protected tenancy within the meaning of the M8 Rent (Scotland) Act 1984 in respect of which, by virtue of any provision of Part VIII of that Act, no premium can lawfully be required as a condition of the assignation, or

(c) a secure tenancy within the meaning of Part III of the M9 Housing (Scotland) Act 1987.

(10) On the date on which the permanent trustee serves notice to that effect on the debtor, the interest of the debtor as tenant under any of the tenancies referred to in subsection (9) above shall form part of his estate and vest in the permanent trustee as if it had vested in him under section 32(6) of this Act.]

Textual Amendments

F77 Words inserted by Housing Act 1988 (c. 50, SIF 75:1), s. 118(1)

F78 Words in s. 31(8) substituted (1.7.1992) by Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992 (c. 6), ss. 4, 7(2), Sch. 2 para.69.

F79 Words in s. 31(8) substituted (7.10.1996) by 1995, c. 18, s. 41(4), Sch. 2 para. 8; S.I. 1996/2208, art. 2(b)

F80 S. 31(9)(10) added by Housing Act 1988 (c. 50, SIF 75:1), s. 118(2)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C24 S. 31(8) excluded by Social Security Act 1989 (c.24, SIF 113:1), s. 22, Sch. 4 Pt. II para. 8(2)

C25 S. 31(8) restricted (1.7.1992) by Social Security Administration Act 1992 (c. 5), s. 89(2) (with s. 93(1)).

Marginal Citations

M7 1988 c.43

M8 1984 c.58

M9 1987 c.26

Valid from 24/03/2003

[F81 31A Property subject to restraint order S

(1) This section applies where—

(a) property is excluded from the debtor’s estate by virtue of section 420(2)(a) of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (property subject to a restraint order),

(b) an order under section 50, 52, 128, 198 or 200 of that Act has not been made in respect of the property, and

(c) the restraint order is discharged.

(2) On the discharge of the restraint order the property vests in the permanent trustee as part of the debtor’s estate.

(3) But subsection (2) does not apply to the proceeds of property realised by a management receiver under section 49(2)(d) or 197(2)(d) of that Act (realisation of property to meet receiver’s remuneration and expenses).]

Textual Amendments

F81 Ss. 31A-31C inserted (24.3.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), Ss. 456, 458(1)(3), Sch. 11 para. 15(4); S.I. 2003/333, art. 2(1) Sch. (subject to transitional provisions in arts. 3-14) (as amended by S.I. 2003/531); S.S.I. 2003/210, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. (subject to transitional provisions in arts. 3-7)

Valid from 24/03/2003

[F81 31B Property in respect of which receivership or administration order is made S

(1) This section applies where—

(a) property is excluded from the debtor’s estate by virtue of section 420(2)(b), (c) or (d) of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (property in respect of which an order for the appointment of a receiver or administrator under certain provisions of that Act is in force), and

(b) a confiscation order is made under section 6, 92 or 156 of that Act,

(c) the amount payable under the confiscation order is fully paid, and

(d) any of the property remains in the hands of the receiver or administrator (as the case may be).

(2) The property vests in the permanent trustee as part of the debtor’s estate.]

Textual Amendments

F81 Ss. 31A-31C inserted (24.3.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), Ss. 456, 458(1)(3), Sch. 11 para. 15(4); S.I. 2003/333, art. 2(1) Sch. (subject to transitional provisions in arts. 3-14) (as amended by S.I. 2003/531); S.S.I. 2003/210, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. (subject to transitional provisions in arts. 3-7)

Valid from 24/03/2003

[F81 31C Property subject to certain orders where confiscation order discharged or quashed S

(1) This section applies where—

(a) property is excluded from the debtor’s estate by virtue of section 420(2)(a), (b), (c) or (d) of the Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (property in respect of which a restraint order or an order for the appointment of a receiver or administrator under that Act is in force),

(b) a confiscation order is made under section 6, 92 or 156 of that Act, and

(c) the confiscation order is discharged under section 30, 114 or 180 of that Act (as the case may be) or quashed under that Act or in pursuance of any enactment relating to appeals against conviction or sentence.

(2) Any property in the hands of a receiver appointed under Part 2 or 4 of that Act or an administrator appointed under Part 3 of that Act vests in the permanent trustee as part of the debtor’s estate.

(3) But subsection (2) does not apply to the proceeds of property realised by a management receiver under section 49(2)(d) or 197(2)(d) of that Act (realisation of property to meet receiver’s remuneration and expenses).]

Textual Amendments

F81 Ss. 31A-31C inserted (24.3.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), Ss. 456, 458(1)(3), Sch. 11 para. 15(4); S.I. 2003/333, art. 2(1) Sch. (subject to transitional provisions in arts. 3-14) (as amended by S.I. 2003/531); S.S.I. 2003/210, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. (subject to transitional provisions in arts. 3-7)

32 Vesting of estate, and dealings of debtor, after sequestration. S

(1) Subject to subsection (2) below, any income of whatever nature received by the debtor on a relevant date, other than income arising from the estate which is vested in the permanent trustee, shall vest in the debtor.

(2) The sheriff, on the application of the permanent trustee, may, after having regard to all the circumstances, determine a suitable amount to allow for—

(a) aliment for the debtor; and

(b) the debtor’s relevant obligations;

and if the debtor’s income is in excess of the total amount so allowed the sheriff shall fix the amount of the excess and order it to be paid to the permanent trustee.

(3) The debtor’s relevant obligations referred to in paragraph (b) of subsection (2) above are—

(a) any obligation of aliment owed by him (“obligation of aliment” having the same meaning as in the M10 Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985);

(b) any obligation of his to make a periodical allowance to a former spouse;

[F82 (c) any obligation of his to pay child support maintenance under the Child Support Act 1991,]

but any amount allowed under that subsection for the relevant obligations [F83 referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) above] need not be sufficient for compliance with a subsisting order or agreement as regards such aliment or periodical allowance.

(4) In the event of any change in the debtor’s circumstances, the sheriff, on the application of the permanent trustee, the debtor or any other interested person, may vary or recall any order under subsection (2) above.

(5) Diligence [F84 (which, for the purposes of this section, includes the making of a deduction from earnings order under the Child Support Act 1991)]in respect of a debt or obligation of which the debtor would be discharged under section 55 of this Act were he discharged under section 54 thereof shall not be competent against income vesting in him under subsection (1) above.

(6) Without prejudice to subsection (1) above, any estate, wherever situated, which—

(a) is acquired by the debtor on a relevant date; and

(b) would have vested in the permanent trustee if it had been part of the debtor’s estate on the date of sequestration,

shall vest in the permanent trustee for the benefit of the creditors as at the date of acquisition; and any person who holds any such estate shall, on production to him of a copy of the act and warrant certified by the sheriff clerk confirming the permanent trustee’s appointment, convey or deliver the estate to the permanent trustee:

Provided that—

(i)

if such a person has in good faith and without knowledge of the sequestration conveyed the estate to the debtor or to anyone on the instructions of the debtor, he shall incur no liability to the permanent trustee except to account for any proceeds of the conveyance which are in his hands; and

(ii)

this subsection shall be without prejudice to any right or interest acquired in the estate in good faith and for value.

(7) The debtor shall immediately notify the permanent trustee of any assets acquired by him on a relevant date or of any other substantial change in his financial circumstances; and, if the debtor fails to comply with this subsection, he shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or to both.

(8) Subject to subsection (9) below, any dealing of or with the debtor relating to his estate vested in the permanent trustee under section 31 of this Act shall be of no effect in a question with the permanent trustee.

(9) Subsection (8) above shall not apply where the person seeking to uphold the dealing establishes—

(a) that the permanent trustee—

(i) has abandoned to the debtor the property to which the dealing relates;

(ii) has expressly or impliedly authorised the dealing; or

(iii) is otherwise personally barred from challenging the dealing, or

(b) that the dealing is—

(i) the performance of an obligation undertaken before the date of sequestration by a person obliged to the debtor in the obligation;

(ii) the purchase from the debtor of goods for which the purchaser has given value to the debtor or is willing to give value to the permanent trustee; or

(iii) a banking transaction in the ordinary course of business between the banker and the debtor,

and that the person dealing with the debtor was, at the time when the dealing occurred, unaware of the sequestration and had at that time no reason to believe that the debtor’s estate had been sequestrated or was the subject of sequestration proceedings.

(10) In this section “a relevant date” means a date after the date of sequestration and before the date on which the debtor’s discharge becomes effective.

Textual Amendments

F82 S. 32(3)(c) inserted (4.4.1993) by Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48, SIF 20), s. 58(13), Sch. 5 para. 6(2)(a)(i) (with s. 9(2)); S.I. 1992/2644, art.2.

F83 Words in s. 32(3) inserted (4.4.1993) by Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48, SIF 20), s. 58(13), Sch. 5 para. 6(2)(a)(ii) (with s. 9(2)); S.I. 1992/2644, art.2.

F84 Words in s. 32(5) inserted (4.4.1993) by Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48, SIF 20), s. 58(13), Sch. 5 para. 6(2)(b) (with s. 9(2)); S.I. 1992/2644, art.2.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C26 S. 32(2) amended by Education (Student Loans) Act 1990 (c. 6, SIF 41:1, 2), s. 1(5), Sch. 2 para. 6(a)

C27 S. 32(6) amended by Education (Student Loans) Act 1990 (c. 6, SIF 41:1, 2), s. 1(5), Sch. 2 para. 6(b)

C28 S. 32(8) excluded (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), ss. 154, 155, 164(3), 175(4); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M10 1985 c. 37.

33 Limitations on vesting. S

(1) The following property of the debtor shall not vest in the permanent trustee—

(a) property exempted from poinding for the purpose of protecting the debtor and his family;

(b) property held on trust by the debtor for any other person.

(2) The vesting of a debtor’s estate in a permanent trustee shall not affect the right of hypothec of a landlord.

(3) Sections 31 and 32 of this Act are without prejudice to the right of any secured creditor which is preferable to the rights of the permanent trustee.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C29 S. 33(1)(a) continued (31.12.2002 or such earlier date as the Scottish Ministers may appoint) by 2001 asp 1, ss. 2(1)(a), 4(1) (with s. 2) (which amending Act was repealed (30.12.2002) by Debt Arrangement and Attachment (Scotland) Act 2002 (asp 17), s. 61, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 para. 27 (with s. 63))

Safeguarding of interests of creditors of insolvent persons S

34 Gratuitous alienations. S

(1) Where this subsection applies, an alienation by a debtor shall be challengeable by—

(a) any creditor who is a creditor by virtue of a debt incurred on or before the date of sequestration, or before the granting of the trust deed or the debtor’s death, as the case may be; or

(b) the permanent trustee, the trustee acting under the trust deed or the judicial factor, as the case may be.

(2) Subsection (1) above applies where—

(a) by the alienation, whether before or after the coming into force of this section, any of the debtor’s property has been transferred or any claim or right of the debtor has been discharged or renounced; and

(b) any of the following has occurred—

(i) his estate has been sequestrated (other than, in the case of a natural person, after his death); or

(ii) he has granted a trust deed which has become a protected trust deed; or

(iii) he has died and within 12 months after his death, his estate has been sequestrated; or

(iv) he has died and within the said 12 months, a judicial factor has been appointed under section 11A of the M11 Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889 to administer his estate and the estate was absolutely insolvent at the date of death; and

(c) the alienation took place on a relevant day.

(3) For the purposes of paragraph (c) of subsection (2) above, the day on which an alienation took place shall be the day on which the alienation became completely effectual; and in that paragraph “relevant day” means, if the alienation has the effect of favouring—

(a) a person who is an associate of the debtor, a day not earlier than 5 years before the date of sequestration, the granting of the trust deed or the debtor’s death, as the case may be; or

(b) any other person, a day not earlier than 2 years before the said date.

(4) On a challenge being brought under subsection (1) above, the court shall grant decree of reduction or for such restoration of property to the debtor’s estate or other redress as may be appropriate, but the court shall not grant such a decree if the person seeking to uphold the alienation establishes—

(a) that immediately, or at any other time, after the alienation the debtor’s assets were greater than his liabilities; or

(b) that the alienation was made for adequate consideration; or

(c) that the alienation—

(i) was a birthday, Christmas or other conventional gift; or

(ii) was a gift made, for a charitable purpose, to a person who is not an associate of the debtor,

which having regard to all the circumstances, it was reasonable for the debtor to make:

Provided that this subsection shall be without prejudice to any right or interest acquired in good faith and for value from or through the transferee in the alienation.

(5) In subsection (4) above, “charitable purpose” means any charitable, benevolent or philanthropic purpose whether or not it is charitable within the meaning of any rule of law.

(6) For the purposes of the foregoing provisions of this section, an alienation in implementation of a prior obligation shall be deemed to be one for which there was no consideration or no adequate consideration to the extent that the prior obligation was undertaken for no consideration or no adequate consideration.

(7) This section is without prejudice to the operation of section 2 of the M12 Married Women’s Policies of Assurance (Scotland) Act 1880 (policy of assurance may be effected in trust for spouse, future spouse and children).

(8) A permanent trustee, the trustee acting under a protected trust deed and a judicial factor appointed under section 11A of the M13 Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889 shall have the same right as a creditor has under any rule of law to challenge an alienation of a debtor made for no consideration or for no adequate consideration.

(9) The permanent trustee shall insert in the sederunt book a copy of any decree under this section affecting the sequestrated estate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C30 S. 34 restricted by Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986 (c. 32, SIF 39:1), s. 16(6)(a)

C31 S. 34 excluded (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), ss. 154, 155, 165(2)(a); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2,Sch.

C32 S. 34 restricted (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), s. 182(4), Sch. 22 para. 8(2)(a); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2,Sch.

C33 S. 34 restricted by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 85(6)(a), 123, Sch. 8 para. 16

C34 S. 34 amended by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 85(6)(b), 123, Sch. 8 para. 16

C35 S. 34 restricted (3.2.1995) by 1994 c. 37, ss. 33(6)(a), 69(2) (with s. 66(2))

S. 34 restricted (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 43, ss. 44(1), 50(2), Sch. 2 para. 1(5)

C36 S. 34 restricted (24.3.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), ss. 422(2), 458(1); S.I. 2003/333, art. 2(1), Sch. (subject to transitional provisions and savings in arts. 3-14) (as amended by S.I. 2003/531, art. 2)

C37 S. 34 restricted (11.12.1999) by S.I. 1999/2979, reg. 17(2)(a)

Marginal Citations

M11 1889 c. 39.

M12 1880 c. 26.

M13 1889 c. 39.

35 Recalling of order for payment of capital sum on divorce. S

(1) This section applies where—

(a) a court has made an order, whether before or after the coming into force of this section, under section 5 of the M14 Divorce (Scotland) Act 1976 or section 8(2) of the M15 Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985, for the payment by a debtor of a capital sum or under the said section 8(2) for the transfer of property by him;

(b) on the date of the making of the order the debtor was absolutely insolvent or was rendered so by implementation of the order; and

(c) within 5 years after the making of the order—

(i) the debtor’s estate has been sequestrated other than after his death; or

(ii) he has granted a trust deed which has (whether or not within the 5 years) become a protected trust deed; or

(iii) he has died and, within 12 months after his death, his estate has been sequestrated; or

(iv) he has died and, within the said 12 months, a judicial factor has been appointed under section 11A of the Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889 to administer his estate.

(2) Where this section applies, the court, on an application brought by the permanent trustee, the trustee acting under the trust deed or the judicial factor, may make an order for recall of the order made under the said section 5 or 8(2) and for the repayment to the applicant of the whole or part of any sum already paid, or as the case may be for the return to the applicant of all or part of any property already transferred, under that order, or, where such property has been sold, for payment to the applicant of all or part of the proceeds of sale:

Provided that before making an order under this subsection the court shall have regard to all the circumstances including, without prejudice to the generality of this proviso, the financial, and other, circumstances (in so far as made known to the court) of the person against whom the order would be made.

(3) Where an application is brought under this section in a case where the debtor’s estate has been sequestrated, the permanent trustee shall insert a copy of the decree of recall in the sederunt book.

Marginal Citations

M14 1976 c. 39.

M15 1985 c. 37.

36 Unfair preferences. S

(1) Subject to subsection (2) below, subsection (4) below applies to a transaction entered into by a debtor, whether before or after the coming into force of this section, which has the effect of creating a preference in favour of a creditor to the prejudice of the general body of creditors, being a preference created not earlier than 6 months before—

(a) the date of sequestration of the debtor’s estate (if, in the case of a natural person, a date within his lifetime); or

(b) the granting by him of a trust deed which has become a protected trust deed; or

(c) his death where, within 12 months after his death—

(i) his estate has been sequestrated, or

(ii) a judicial factor has been appointed under section 11A of the M16 Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889 to administer his estate and his estate was absolutely insolvent at the date of death.

(2) Subsection (4) below shall not apply to any of the following transactions—

(a) a transaction in the ordinary course of trade or business;

(b) a payment in cash for a debt which when it was paid had become payable unless the transaction was collusive with the purpose of prejudicing the general body of creditors;

(c) a transaction whereby the parties thereto undertake reciprocal obligations (whether the performance by the parties of their respective obligations occurs at the same time or at different times) unless the transaction was collusive as aforesaid;

(d) the granting of a mandate by a debtor authorising an arrestee to pay over the arrested funds or part thereof to the arrester where—

(i) there has been a decree for payment or a warrant for summary diligence; and

(ii) the decree or warrant has been preceded by an arrestment on the dependence of the action or followed by an arrestment in execution.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1) above, the day on which a preference was created shall be the day on which the preference became completely effectual.

(4) A transaction to which this subsection applies shall be challengeable by—

(a) any creditor who is a creditor by virtue of a debt incurred on or before the date of sequestration, the granting of the protected trust deed or the debtor’s death, as the case may be; or

(b) the permanent trustee, the trustee acting under the protected trust deed, or the judicial factor, as the case may be.

(5) On a challenge being brought under subsection (4) above, the court, if satisfied that the transaction challenged is a transaction to which this section applies, shall grant decree of reduction or for such restoration of property to the debtor’s estate or other redress as may be appropriate:

Provided that this subsection shall be without prejudice to any right or interest acquired in good faith and for value from or through the creditor in whose favour the preference was created.

(6) A permanent trustee, the trustee acting under a protected trust deed and a judicial factor appointed under section 11A of the M17 Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889 shall have the same right as a creditor has under any rule of law to challenge a preference created by a debtor.

(7) The permanent trustee shall insert in the sederunt book a copy of any decree under this section affecting the sequestrated estate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C38 S. 36 restricted (24.3.2003) by Proceeds of Crime Act 2002 (c. 29), ss. 422(2), 458(1); S.I. 2003/333, art. 2(1), Sch. (subject to transitional provisions and savings in arts. 3-14) (as amended by S.I. 2003/531, art. 2)

C39 S. 36 restricted by Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986 (c. 32, SIF 39:1), s. 16(6)(a)

C40 S. 36 excluded (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), ss. 154, 155, 165(2)(a); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2,Sch.

C41 S. 36 restricted (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), ss. 182(4), Sch. 22 para. 8(2)(a); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2,Sch.

C42 S. 36 restricted by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 85(6)(a), 123, Sch. 8 para. 16

C43 S. 36 amended by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 85(6)(b), 123, Sch. 8 para. 16

C44 S. 36 restricted (3.2.1995) by 1994 c. 37, ss. 33(6)(a), 69(2) (with s. 66(2))

S. 36 restricted (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 43, ss. 44(1), 50(2), Sch. 2 para. 1(5)(a)(b)

S. 36 restricted (11.12.1999) by S.I. 1999/2979, reg. 17(2)(a)

C45 S. 36 applied (with modifications) (4.4.2006) by The Cross-Border Insolvency Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/1030), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 Article 23 paras. 1-3 (subject to paras. 6, 9)

Marginal Citations

M16 1889 c. 39.

M17 1889 c. 39.

[F85 36A Recovery of excessive pension contributions. S

(1) Where a debtor’s estate has been sequestrated and—

(a) he has during the relevant period made contributions as a member of an occupational pension scheme; or

(b) contributions have during the relevant period been made to such a scheme on his behalf;

the permanent trustee may apply to the court for an order under this section.

(2) If, on an application for an order under this section, the court is satisfied that the making of any of the contributions (“the excessive contributions”) has unfairly prejudiced the debtor’s creditors, the court may make such order as it thinks fit for restoring the position to what it would have been if the excessive contributions had not been made.

(3) The court shall, in determining whether it is satisfied under subsection (2) above, consider in particular—

(a) whether any of the contributions were made by or on behalf of the debtor for the purpose of putting assets beyond the reach of his creditors or any of them;

(b) whether the total amount of contributions made by or on behalf of the debtor (including contributions made to any other occupational pension scheme) during the relevant period was excessive in view of the debtor’s circumstances at the time when they were made; and

(c) whether the level of benefits under the scheme, together with benefits under any other occupational pension scheme, to which the debtor is entitled, or is likely to become entitled, is excessive in all the circumstances of the case.]

Textual Amendments

F85 S. 36A and sidenote inserted (6.4.1996 for specified purposes and otherwiseprosp.) by 1995 c. 26, s. 95(2); S.I. 1996/778, art. 2(5)(a), Sch. Pt. V

[F86 36B Orders under section 36A. S

(1) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (2) of section 36A of this Act, an order under that section may include provision—

(a) requiring the trustees or managers of the scheme to pay an amount to the permanent trustee;

(b) reducing the amount of any benefit to which the debtor (or his spouse, widow, widower or dependant) is entitled, or to which he has an accrued right, under the scheme;

(c) reducing the amount of any benefit to which, by virtue of any assignation, commutation or surrender of the debtor’s entitlement (or that of his spouse, widow, widower or dependant) or accrued right under the scheme, another person is entitled or has an accrued right;

(d) otherwise adjusting the liabilities of the scheme in respect of any such person as is mentioned in paragraph (b) or (c) above.

(2) The maximum amount by which an order under section 36A of this Act may require the assets of an occupational pension scheme to be reduced is the lesser of—

(a) the amount of the excessive contributions; and

(b) the value (determined in the prescribed manner) of the assets of the scheme which represent contributions made by or on behalf of the debtor.

(3) Subject to subsections (4) and (5) below, an order under section 36A of this Act must reduce the amount of the liabilities of the scheme by an amount equal to the amount of the reduction made in the value of the assets of the scheme.

(4) Subsection (3) above does not apply where the debtor’s entitlement or accrued right to benefits under the scheme which he acquired by virtue of the excessive contributions (his “excessive entitlement”) has been forfeited.

(5) Where part of the debtor’s excessive entitlement has been forfeited, the amount of the reduction in the liabilities of the scheme required by subsection (3) above is the value of the remaining part of his excessive entitlement.

(6) An order under section 36A of this Act in respect of an occupational pension scheme shall be binding on the trustees or managers of the scheme.

(7) The court may, on the application of any person having an interest, review, rescind or vary an order under section 36A of this Act.]

Textual Amendments

F86 S. 36B inserted (6.4.1996 for specified purposes and otherwiseprosp.) by 1995 c. 26, s. 95(2); S.I. 1996/778, art. 2(5)(c), Sch. Pt. V

[F87 36C Orders under section 36A: supplementary. S

(1) Nothing in—

(a) any provision of section 159 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 or 91 of the Pensions Act 1995 (which prevent assignation, or orders being made restraining a person from receiving anything which he is prevented from assigning, and make provision in relation to a person’s pension on sequestration);

(b) any provision of any enactment (whether passed or made before or after the passing of the Pensions Act 1995) corresponding to any of the provisions mentioned in paragraph (a) above; or

(c) any provision of the scheme in question corresponding to any of those provisions,

applies to a court exercising its powers under section 36A of this Act.

(2) Where any sum is required by an order under section 36A of this Act to be paid to the permanent trustee, that sum shall be comprised in the debtor’s estate.

(3) Where contributions have been made during the relevant period to any occupational pension scheme and the entitlement or accrued right to benefits acquired thereby has been transferred to a second or subsequent occupational pension scheme (“the transferee scheme”), sections 36A and 36B of this Act and this section shall apply as though the contributions had been made to the transferee scheme.

(4) For the purposes of this section and sections 36A and 36B of this Act—

(a) contributions are made during the relevant period if they are made at any time during the period of 5 years ending with the date of sequestration; and

(b) the accrued rights of a debtor under an occupational pension scheme at any time are the rights which have accrued to or in respect of him at that time to future benefits under the scheme.

(5) In this section and sections 36A and 36B of this Act—

• “occupational pension scheme” has the meaning given by section 1 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993; and

• “trustees or managers”, in relation to an occupational pension scheme, means—

  (a)

  in the case of a scheme established under a trust, the trustees of the scheme; and

  (b)

  in any other case, the managers of the scheme.]

Textual Amendments

F87 S. 36C inserted (6.4.1996 for specified purposes and otherwiseprosp.) by 1995 c. 26, s. 95(2); S.I. 1996/778, art. 2(5)(a), Sch. Pt. V

Valid from 26/03/2002

[F88 36D Recovery of excessive contributions in pension-sharing cases. S

(1) For the purposes of section 34 of this Act, a pension-sharing transaction shall be taken—

(a) to be a transaction, entered into by the transferor with the transferee, by which the appropriate amount is transferred by the transferor to the transferee; and

(b) to be capable of being an alienation challengeable under that section only so far as it is a transfer of so much of the appropriate amount as is recoverable.

(2) For the purposes of section 35 of this Act, a pension-sharing transaction shall be taken—

(a) to be a pension sharing order made by the court under section 8(2) of the Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985; and

(b) to be an order capable of being recalled under that section only so far as it is a payment or transfer of so much of the appropriate amount as is recoverable.

(3) For the purposes of section 36 of this Act, a pension-sharing transaction shall be taken—

(a) to be something (namely a transfer of the appropriate amount to the transferee) done by the transferor; and

(b) to be capable of being an unfair preference given to the transferee only so far as it is a transfer of so much of the appropriate amount as is recoverable.

(4) Where—

(a) an alienation is challenged under section 34;

(b) an application is made under section 35 for the recall of an order made in divorce proceedings; or

(c) a transaction is challenged under section 36,

if any question arises as to whether, or the extent to which, the appropriate amount in the case of a pension-sharing transaction is recoverable, the question shall be determined in accordance with subsections (5) to (9).

(5) The court shall first determine the extent (if any) to which the transferor’s rights under the shared arrangement at the time of the transaction appear to have been (whether directly or indirectly) the fruits of contributions (“personal contributions”)—

(a) which the transferor has at any time made on his own behalf, or

(b) which have at any time been made on the transferor’s behalf,

to the shared arrangement or any other pension arrangement.

(6) Where it appears that those rights were to any extent the fruits of personal contributions, the court shall then determine the extent (if any) to which those rights appear to have been the fruits of personal contributions whose making has unfairly prejudiced the transferor’s creditors (“the unfair contributions”).

(7) If it appears to the court that the extent to which those rights were the fruits of the unfair contributions is such that the transfer of the appropriate amount could have been made out of rights under the shared arrangement which were not the fruits of the unfair contributions, then the appropriate amount is not recoverable.

(8) If it appears to the court that the transfer could not have been wholly so made, then the appropriate amount is recoverable to the extent to which it appears to the court that the transfer could not have been so made.

(9) In making the determination mentioned in subsection (6) the court shall consider in particular—

(a) whether any of the personal contributions were made for the purpose of putting assets beyond the reach of the transferor’s creditors or any of them; and

(b) whether the total amount of any personal contributions represented, at the time the pension sharing arrangement was made, by rights under pension arrangements is an amount which is excessive in view of the transferor’s circumstances when those contributions were made.

(10) In this section and sections 36E and 36F—

• “appropriate amount”, in relation to a pension-sharing transaction, means the appropriate amount in relation to that transaction for the purposes of section 29(1) of the Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (creation of pension credits and debits);

• “pension-sharing transaction” means an order or provision falling within section 28(1) of the Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999 (orders and agreements which activate pension-sharing);

• “shared arrangement”, in relation to a pension-sharing transaction, means the pension arrangement to which the transaction relates;

• “transferee”, in relation to a pension-sharing transaction, means the person for whose benefit the transaction is made;

• “transferor”, in relation to a pension-sharing transaction, means the person to whose rights the transaction relates.]

Textual Amendments

F88 S. 36D inserted (26.3.2002 for certain purposes and otherwise 6.4.2002) by 1999 c. 30, ss. 84(1), 89(1), Sch. 12 Pt. II para. 69; S.I 2002/818 {art. 3(b)}

Valid from 26/03/2002

[F89 36E Recovery orders. S

(1) In this section and section 36F of this Act, “recovery order” means—

(a) a decree granted under section 34(4) of this Act;

(b) an order made under section 35(2) of this Act;

(c) a decree granted under section 36(5) of this Act,

in any proceedings to which section 36D of this Act applies.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of section 34(4), 35(2) or 36(5) a recovery order may include provision—

(a) requiring the person responsible for a pension arrangement in which the transferee has acquired rights derived directly or indirectly from the pension-sharing transaction to pay an amount to the permanent trustee,

(b) adjusting the liabilities of the pension arrangement in respect of the transferee,

(c) adjusting any liabilities of the pension arrangement in respect of any other person that derive, directly or indirectly, from rights of the transferee under the arrangement,

(d) for the recovery by the person responsible for the pension arrangement (whether by deduction from any amount which that person is ordered to pay or otherwise) of costs incurred by that person in complying in the debtor’s case with any requirement under section 36F(1) or in giving effect to the order.

(3) In subsection (2), references to adjusting the liabilities of a pension arrangement in respect of a person include (in particular) reducing the amount of any benefit or future benefit to which that person is entitled under the arrangement.

(4) The maximum amount which the person responsible for an arrangement may be required to pay by a recovery order is the smallest of—

(a) so much of the appropriate amount as, in accordance with section 36D of this Act, is recoverable,

(b) so much (if any) of the amount of the unfair contributions (within the meaning given by section 36D(6)) as is not recoverable by way of an order under section 36A of this Act containing provision such as is mentioned in section 36B(1)(a), and

(c) the value of the debtor’s rights under the arrangement acquired by the transferee as a consequence of the transfer of the appropriate amount.

(5) A recovery order which requires the person responsible for an arrangement to pay an amount (“the restoration amount”) to the permanent trustee must provide for the liabilities of the arrangement to be correspondingly reduced.

(6) For the purposes of subsection (5), liabilities are correspondingly reduced if the difference between—

(a) the amount of the liabilities immediately before the reduction, and

(b) the amount of the liabilities immediately after the reduction,

is equal to the restoration amount.

(7) A recovery order in respect of an arrangement—

(a) shall be binding on the person responsible for the arrangement, and

(b) overrides provisions of the arrangement to the extent that they conflict with the provisions of the order.]

Textual Amendments

F89 S. 36E inserted (26.3.2002 for certain purposes and otherwise 6.4.2002) by 1999 c. 30, ss. 84(1), 89(1), Sch. 12 Pt. II para. 69; S.I 2002/818, {art. 3(b)}

Valid from 26/03/2002

[F90 36F Recovery orders: supplementary. S

(1) The person responsible for a pension arrangement under which the transferee has, at any time, acquired rights by virtue of the transfer of the appropriate amount shall, on the permanent trustee making a written request, provide the trustee with such information about the arrangement and the rights under it of the transferor and transferee as the permanent trustee may reasonably require for, or in connection with, the making of an application for a recovery order.

(2) Nothing in—

(a) any provision of section 159 of the M18 Pension Schemes Act 1993 or section 91 of the M19 Pensions Act 1995 (which prevent assignation and the making of orders which restrain a person from receiving anything which he is prevented from assigning),

(b) any provision of any enactment (whether passed or made before or after the passing of the Welfare Reform and Pensions Act 1999) corresponding to any of the provisions mentioned in paragraph (a), or

(c) any provision of the arrangement in question corresponding to any of those provisions,

applies to a court exercising its power to make a recovery order.

(3) Regulations may, for the purposes of the recovery provisions, make provision about the calculation and verification of—

(a) any such value as is mentioned in section 36E(4)(c);

(b) any such amounts as are mentioned in section 36E(6)(a) and (b).

(4) The power conferred by subsection (3) includes power to provide for calculation or verification—

(a) in such manner as may, in the particular case, be approved by a prescribed person; or

(b) in accordance with guidance—

(i) from time to time prepared by a prescribed person, and

(ii) approved by the Secretary of State.

(5) References in the recovery provisions to the person responsible for a pension arrangement are to—

(a) the trustees, managers or provider of the arrangement, or

(b) the person having functions in relation to the arrangement corresponding to those of a trustee, manager or provider.

(6) In this section—

• “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations;

• “the recovery provisions” means this section and sections 34, 35, 36 and 36E of this Act;

• “regulations” means regulations made by the Secretary of State.

(7) Regulations under the recovery provisions may—

(a) make different provision for different cases;

(b) contain such incidental, supplemental and transitional provisions as appear to the Secretary of State necessary or expedient.

(8) Regulations under the recovery provisions shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.]

Textual Amendments

F90 S. 36F inserted (26.3.2002 for certain purposes and otherwise 6.4.2002) by 1999 c. 30, ss. 84(1), 89(1), Sch. 12 Pt. II para. 69; S.I 2002/818 {art. 3(b)}

Marginal Citations

M18 1993 c. 48.

M19 1995 c. 26.

Effect of sequestration on diligence S

37 Effect of sequestration on diligence. S

(1) The order of the court awarding sequestration shall as from the date of sequestration have the effect, in relation to diligence done (whether before or after the date of sequestration) in respect of any part of the debtor’s estate, of—

(a) a decree of adjudication of the heritable estate of the debtor for payment of his debts which has been duly recorded in the register of inhibitions and adjudications on that date; and

(b) an arrestment in execution and decree of furthcoming, an arrestment in execution and warrant of sale, and a completed poinding,

in favour of the creditors according to their respective entitlements.

(2) No inhibition on the estate of the debtor which takes effect within the period of 60 days before the date of sequestration shall be effectual to create a preference for the inhibitor and any relevant right of challenge shall, at the date of sequestration, vest in the permanent trustee as shall any right of the inhibitor to receive payment for the discharge of the inhibition:

Provided that this subsection shall neither entitle the trustee to receive any payment made to the inhibitor before the date of sequestration nor affect the validity of anything done before that date in consideration of such payment.

(3) In subsection (2) above, “any relevant right of challenge” means any right to challenge a deed voluntarily granted by the debtor if it is a right which vested in the inhibitor by virtue of the inhibition.

(4) No arrestment or poinding of the estate of the debtor (including any estate vesting in the permanent trustee under section 32(6) of this Act) executed—

(a) within the period of 60 days before the date of sequestration and whether or not subsisting at that date; or

(b) on or after the date of sequestration,

shall be effectual to create a preference for the arrester or poinder; and the estate so arrested or poinded, or the proceeds of sale thereof, shall be handed over to the permanent trustee.

(5) An arrester or poinder whose arrestment or poinding is executed within the said period of 60 days shall be entitled to payment, out of the arrested or poinded estate or out of the proceeds of the sale thereof, of the expenses incurred—

(a) in obtaining the extract of the decree or other document on which the arrestment or poinding proceeded;

(b) in executing the arrestment or poinding; and

(c) in taking any further action in respect of the diligence.

[F91 (5A) Nothing in subsection (4) or (5) above shall apply to an earnings arrestment, a current maintenance arrestment [F92 , a conjoined arrestment order or a deduction from earnings order under the Child Support Act 1991].]

(6) No poinding of the ground in respect of the estate of the debtor (including any estate vesting in the permanent trustee under section 32(6) of this Act) executed within the period of 60 days before the date of sequestration or on or after that date shall be effectual in a question with the permanent trustee, except for the interest on the debt of a secured creditor, being interest for the current half-yearly term and arrears of interest for one year immediately before the commencement of that term.

(7) The foregoing provisions of this section shall apply to the estate of a deceased debtor which—

(a) has been sequestrated; or

(b) was absolutely insolvent at the date of death and in respect of which a judicial factor has been appointed under section 11A of the M20 Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889,

within 12 months after his death, but as if for any reference to the date of sequestration and the debtor there were substituted respectively a reference to the date of the deceased’s death and to the deceased debtor.

(8) It shall be incompetent on or after the date of sequestration for any creditor to raise or insist in an adjudication against the estate of a debtor (including any estate vesting in the permanent trustee under section 32(6) of this Act) or to be confirmed as executor-creditor on the estate.

(9) Where—

(a) a deceased debtor’s estate is sequestrated; or

(b) a judicial factor is appointed under section 11A of the M21 Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889 to administer his estate (in a case where the estate is absolutely insolvent),

within 12 months after the debtor’s death, no confirmation as executor-creditor on that estate at any time after the debtor’s death shall be effectual in a question with the permanent trustee or the judicial factor; but the executor-creditor shall be entitled out of that estate, or out of the proceeds of sale thereof, to the expenses incurred by him in obtaining the confirmation.

Textual Amendments

F91 S. 37(5A) inserted by Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 18, SIF 45:2), s. 108(1)(2), Sch. 6 para. 27, Sch. 7 paras. 5, 9(1)

F92 Words in s. 37(5A) substituted (4.4.1993) by Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48, SIF 20), s. 58(13), Sch. 5 para. 6(3) (with s. 9(2)); S.I. 1992/2644, art.2.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C46 S. 37(1)–(5)(6) applied with modifications by Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45, SIF 66), ss. 185(1)(a), 443

Marginal Citations

M20 1889 c. 39.

M21 1889 c. 39.

Administration of estate by permanent trustee S

38 Taking possession of estate by permanent trustee. S

(1) The permanent trustee shall—

(a) as soon as may be after his confirmation in office, for the purpose of recovering the debtor’s estate under section 3(1)(a) of this Act, and subject to section 40 of this Act, take possession of the debtor’s whole estate so far as vesting in the permanent trustee under sections 31 and 32 of this Act and any document in the debtor’s possession or control relating to his assets or his business or financial affairs;

(b) make up and maintain an inventory and valuation of the estate which he shall record in the sederunt book; and

(c) forthwith thereafter send a copy of any such inventory and valuation to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(2) The permanent trustee shall be entitled to have access to all documents relating to the assets or the business or financial affairs of the debtor sent by or on behalf of the debtor to a third party and in that third party’s hands and to make copies of any such documents.

(3) If any person obstructs a permanent trustee who is exercising, or attempting to exercise, a power conferred by subsection (2) above, the sheriff, on the application of the permanent trustee, may order that person to cease so to obstruct the permanent trustee.

(4) The permanent trustee may require delivery to him of any title deed or other document of the debtor, notwithstanding that a right of lien is claimed over the title deed or document; but this subsection is without prejudice to any preference of the holder of the lien.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C47 Ss. 38, 39(4)(7) applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rule 4.22.(1)

39 Management and realisation of estate. S

(1) As soon as may be after his confirmation in office, the permanent trustee shall consult with the commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, with the Accountant in Bankruptcy concerning the exercise of his functions under section 3(1)(a) of this Act; and, subject to subsection (6) below, the permanent trustee shall comply with any general or specific directions given to him, as the case may be—

(a) by the creditors;

(b) on the application under this subsection of the commissioners, by the court; or

(c) if there are no commissioners, by the Accountant in Bankruptcy,

as to the exercise by him of such functions.

(2) The permanent trustee may, but if there are commissioners only with the consent of the commissioners, the creditors or the court, do any of the following things if he considers that its doing would be beneficial for the administration of the estate—

(a) carry on any business of the debtor;

(b) bring, defend or continue any legal proceedings relating to the estate of the debtor;

(c) create a security over any part of the estate;

(d) where any right, option or other power forms part of the debtor’s estate, make payments or incur liabilities with a view to obtaining, for the benefit of the creditors, any property which is the subject of the right, option or power.

(3) Any sale of the debtor’s estate by the permanent trustee may be by either public sale or private bargain.

(4) The following rules shall apply to the sale of any part of the debtor’s heritable estate over which a heritable security is held by a creditor or creditors if the rights of the secured creditor or creditors are preferable to those of the permanent trustee—

(a) the permanent trustee may sell that part only with the concurrence of every such creditor unless he obtains a sufficiently high price to discharge every such security;

(b) subject to paragraph (c) below, the following acts shall be precluded—

(i) the taking of steps by a creditor to enforce his security over that part after the permanent trustee has intimated to the creditor that he intends to sell it;

(ii) the commencement by the permanent trustee of the procedure for the sale of that part after a creditor has intimated to the permanent trustee that he intends to commence the procedure for its sale;

(c) where the permanent trustee or a creditor has given intimation under paragraph (b) above, but has unduly delayed in proceeding with the sale, then, if authorised by the court in the case of intimation under—

(i) sub-paragraph (i) of that paragraph, any creditor to whom intimation has been given may enforce his security; or

(ii) sub-paragraph (ii) of that paragraph, the permanent trustee may sell that part.

(5) The function of the permanent trustee under section 3(1)(a) of this Act to realise the debtor’s estate shall include the function of selling, with or without recourse against the estate, debts owing to the estate.

(6) The permanent trustee may sell any perishable goods without complying with any directions given to him under subsection (1)(a) or (c) above if the permanent trustee considers that compliance with such directions would adversely affect the sale.

(7) The validity of the title of any purchaser shall not be challengeable on the ground that there has been a failure to comply with a requirement of this section.

(8) It shall be incompetent for the permanent trustee or an associate of his or for any commissioner, to purchase any of the debtor’s estate in pursuance of this section.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C48 S. 39(3)(4)(7)(8) applied with modifications by Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45, SIF 66), ss. 185(1)(b), 443

C49 Ss. 38, 39(4)(7) applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rule 4.22.(1)

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F93 39A Debtor's home ceasing to form part of sequestrated estate S

(1) This section applies where a debtor's sequestrated estate includes any right or interest in the debtor's family home.

(2) At the end of the period of 3 years beginning with the date of sequestration the right or interest mentioned in subsection (1) above shall—

(a) cease to form part of the debtor's sequestrated estate; and

(b) be reinvested in the debtor (without disposition, conveyance, assignation or other transfer).

(3) Subsection (2) above shall not apply if, during the period mentioned in that subsection—

(a) the trustee disposes of or otherwise realises the right or interest mentioned in subsection (1) above;

(b) the trustee concludes missives for sale of the right or interest;

(c) the trustee sends a memorandum to the keeper of the register of inhibitions under section 14(4) of this Act;

(d) the trustee registers in the Land Register of Scotland or, as the case may be, records in the Register of Sasines a notice of title in relation to the right or interest mentioned in subsection (1) above;

(e) the trustee commences proceedings—

(i) to obtain the authority of the sheriff under section 40(1)(b) of this Act to sell or dispose of the right or interest;

(ii) in an action for division and sale of the family home; or

(iii) in an action for the purpose of obtaining vacant possession of the family home;

(f) the trustee and the debtor enter into an agreement such as is mentioned in subsection (5) below;

[F94 (g) the trustee has commenced an action under section 34 of this Act in respect of any right or interest mentioned in sub-section (1) above or the trustee has not known about the facts giving rise to a right of action under section 34 of this Act, provided the trustee commences such an action reasonably soon after the trustee becomes aware of such right.]

(4) The Scottish Ministers may, by regulations, modify paragraphs (a) to (f) of subsection (3) above so as to—

(a) add or remove a matter; or

(b) vary any such matter,

referred to in that subsection.

(5) The agreement referred to in subsection (3)(f) above is an agreement that the debtor shall incur a specified liability to his estate (with or without interest from the date of the agreement) in consideration of which the right or interest mentioned in subsection (1) above shall—

(a) cease to form part of the debtor's sequestrated estate; and

(b) be reinvested in the debtor (without disposition, conveyance, assignation or other transfer).

(6) If the debtor does not inform the trustee or the Accountant in Bankruptcy of his right or interest in the family home before the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the date of sequestration, the period of 3 years mentioned in subsection (2) above—

(a) shall not begin with the date of sequestration; but

(b) shall begin with the date on which the trustee or the Accountant in Bankruptcy becomes aware of the debtor's right or interest.

(7) The sheriff may, on the application of the trustee, substitute for the period of 3 years mentioned in subsection (2) above a longer period—

(a) in prescribed circumstances; and

(b) in such other circumstances as the sheriff thinks appropriate.

(8) The Scottish Ministers may, by regulations—

(a) make provision for this section to have effect with the substitution, in such circumstances as the regulations may prescribe, of a shorter period for the period of 3 years mentioned in subsection (2) above;

(b) prescribe circumstances in which this section does not apply;

(c) prescribe circumstances in which a sheriff may disapply this section;

(d) make provision requiring the trustee to give notice that this section applies or does not apply;

(e) make provision about compensation;

(f) make such provision as they consider necessary or expedient in consequence of regulations made under paragraphs (a) to (e) above.

(9) In this section, “family home” has the same meaning as in section 40 of this Act.]

Textual Amendments

F93 S. 39A inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 19(2), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

F94 S. 39A(3)(g) inserted (1.4.2008) by The Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (Low Income, Low Asset Debtors etc.) Regulations 2008 (S.S.I. 2008/81), reg. 4

40 Power of permanent trustee in relation to the debtor’s family home. S

(1) Before the permanent trustee sells or disposes of any right or interest in the debtor’s family home he shall—

(a) obtain the relevant consent; or

(b) where he is unable to do so, obtain the authority of the court in accordance with subsection (2) below.

(2) Where the permanent trustee requires to obtain the authority of the court in terms of subsection (1)(b) above, the court, after having regard to all the circumstances of the case, including—

(a) the needs and financial resources of the debtor’s spouse or former spouse;

(b) the needs and financial resources of any child of the family;

(c) the interests of the creditors;

(d) the length of the period during which (whether before or after the relevant date) the family home was used as a residence by any of the persons referred to in paragraph (a) or (b) above,

may refuse to grant the application or may postpone the granting of the application for such period (not exceeding twelve months) as it may consider reasonable in the circumstances or may grant the application subject to such conditions as it may prescribe.

(3) Subsection (2) above shall apply—

(a) to an action for division and sale of the debtor’s family home; or

(b) to an action for the purpose of obtaining vacant possession of the debtor’s family home,

brought by the permanent trustee as it applies to an application under subsection (1)(b) above and, for the purposes of this subsection, any reference in the said subsection (2) to that granting of the application shall be construed as a reference to the granting of decree in the action.

(4) In this section—

(a) “family home” means any property in which, at the relevant date, the debtor had (whether alone or in common with any other person) a right or interest, being property which was occupied at that date as a residence by the debtor and his spouse or by the debtor’s spouse or former spouse (in any case with or without a child of the family) or by the debtor with a child of the family;

(b) “child of the family” includes any child or grandchild of either the debtor or his spouse or former spouse, and any person who has been brought up or accepted by either the debtor or his spouse or former spouse as if he or she were a child of the debtor, spouse or former spouse whatever the age of such a child, grandchild or person may be;

(c) “relevant consent” means in relation to the sale or disposal of any right or interest in a family home—

(i) in a case where the family home is occupied by the debtor’s spouse or former spouse, the consent of the spouse, or, as the case may be, the former spouse, whether or not the family home is also occupied by the debtor;

(ii) where sub-paragraph (i) above does not apply, in a case where the family home is occupied by the debtor with a child of the family, the consent of the debtor; and

(d) “relevant date” means the day immediately preceding the date of sequestration.

41 Protection of rights of spouse against arrangements intended to defeat them. S

(1) If a debtor’s sequestrated estate includes a matrimonial home of which the debtor, immediately before the date of issue of the act and warrant of the permanent trustee (or, if more than one such act and warrant is issued in the sequestration, of the first such issue) was an entitled spouse and the other spouse is a non-entitled spouse—

(a) the permanent trustee shall, where he—

(i) is aware that the entitled spouse is married to the non-entitled spouse; and

(ii) knows where the non-entitled spouse is residing,

inform the non-entitled spouse, within the period of 14 days beginning with that date, of the fact that sequestration of the entitled spouse’s estate has been awarded, of the right of petition which exists under section 16 of this Act and of the effect of paragraph (b) below; and

(b) the Court of Session, on the petition under section 16 of this Act of the non-entitled spouse presented either within the period of 40 days beginning with that date or within the period of 10 weeks beginning with the date of sequestration may—

(i) under section 17 of this Act recall the sequestration; or

(ii) make such order as it thinks appropriate to protect the occupancy rights of the non-entitled spouse;

if it is satisfied that the purpose of the petition for sequestration was wholly or mainly to defeat the occupancy rights of the non-entitled spouse.

(2) In subsection (1) above—

• “entitled spouse” and “non-entitled spouse” have the same meanings as in section 6 of the M22 Matrimonial Homes (Family Protection) (Scotland) Act 1981;

• “matrimonial home” has the meaning assigned by section 22 of that Act as amended by the M23 Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1985; and

• “occupancy rights” has the meaning assigned by section 1(4) of the said Act of 1981.

Marginal Citations

M22 1981 c. 59.

M23 1985 c. 73.

Valid from 05/12/2005

[F95 41A Protection of rights of civil partner against arrangements intended to defeat them S

(1) If a debtor’s sequestrated estate includes a family home of which the debtor, immediately before the date of issue of the act and warrant of the permanent trustee (or, if more than one such act and warrant is issued in the sequestration, of the first such issue) was an entitled partner and the other partner in the civil partnership is a non-entitled partner—

(a) the permanent trustee shall, where he—

(i) is aware that the entitled partner is in civil partnership with the non-entitled partner; and

(ii) knows where the non-entitled partner is residing,

inform the non-entitled partner, within the period of 14 days beginning with that date, of the fact that sequestration of the entitled partner’s estate has been awarded, of the right of petition which exists under section 16 of this Act and of the effect of paragraph (b) below; and

(b) the Court of Session, on the petition under section 16 of this Act of the non-entitled partner presented either within the period of 40 days beginning with that date or within the period of 10 weeks beginning with the date of sequestration may—

(i) under section 17 of this Act recall the sequestration; or

(ii) make such order as it thinks appropriate to protect the occupancy rights of the non-entitled partner,

if it is satisfied that the purpose of the petition for sequestration was wholly or mainly to defeat the occupancy rights of the non-entitled partner.

(2) In subsection (1) above—

• “entitled partner” and “non-entitled partner” have the same meanings as in section 101 of the Civil Partnership Act 2004;

• “family home” has the meaning assigned by section 135 of the 2004 Act; and

• “occupancy rights” means the rights conferred by subsection (1) of that section 101.]

Textual Amendments

F95 S. 41A inserted (5.12.2005) by Civil Partnership Act 2004 (c. 33), ss. 261(2), 263, Sch. 28 para. 37; S.S.I. 2005/604 {art. 2(c)}

42 Contractual powers of permanent trustee. S

(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3) below, the permanent trustee may adopt any contract entered into by the debtor before the date of sequestration where he considers that its adoption would be beneficial to the administration of the debtor’s estate, except where the adoption is precluded by the express or implied terms of the contract, or may refuse to adopt any such contract.

(2) The permanent trustee shall, within 28 days from the receipt by him of a request in writing from any party to a contract entered into by the debtor or within such longer period of that receipt as the court on application by the permanent trustee may allow, adopt or refuse to adopt the contract.

(3) If the permanent trustee does not reply in writing to the request under subsection (2) above within the said period of 28 days or longer period, as the case may be, he shall be deemed to have refused to adopt the contract.

(4) The permanent trustee may enter into any contract where he considers that this would be beneficial for the administration of the debtor’s estate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C50 S. 42 excluded (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), ss. 154, 155, 164(2); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2,Sch.

43 Money received by permanent trustee. S

(1) Subject to subsection (2) below, all money received by the permanent trustee in the exercise of his functions shall be deposited by him in the name of the debtor’s estate in an appropriate bank or institution.

(2) The permanent trustee may at any time retain in his hands a sum not exceeding £200 or such other sum as may be prescribed.

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F96 43A Debtor's requirement to give account of state of affairs S

(1) This section applies to a debtor who—

(a) has not been discharged under this Act; or

(b) is subject to—

(i) an order made by the sheriff under subsection (2) of section 32 of this Act; or

(ii) an agreement entered into under subsection (4B) of that section.

(2) The trustee shall, at the end of—

(a) the period of 6 months beginning with the date of sequestration; and

(b) each subsequent period of 6 months,

require the debtor to give an account in writing, in such form as may be prescribed, of his current state of affairs.]

Textual Amendments

F96 S. 43A inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 30, 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

Examination of debtor U.K.

44 Private examination. S

(1) The permanent trustee may request—

(a) the debtor to appear before him and to give information relating to his assets, his dealings with them or his conduct in relation to his business or financial affairs; or

(b) the debtor’s spouse or any other person who the permanent trustee believes can give such information (in this Act such spouse or other person being referred to as a “relevant person”), to give that information,

and, if he considers it necessary, the permanent trustee may apply to the sheriff for an order to be made under subsection (2) below.

(2) Subject to section 46(2) of this Act, on application to him under subsection (1) above the sheriff may make an order requiring the debtor or a relevant person to attend for private examination before him on a date (being not earlier than 8 days nor later than 16 days after the date of the order) and at a time specified in the order.

(3) A person who fails without reasonable excuse to comply with an order made under subsection (2) above shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or to both.

(4) Where the debtor is an entity whose estate may be sequestrated by virtue of section 6(1) of this Act, the references in this section and in sections 45 to 47 of this Act to the debtor shall be construed, unless the context otherwise requires, as references to a person representing the entity.

45 Public examination. S

(1) Not less than 8 weeks before the end of the first accounting period, the permanent trustee—

(a) may; or

(b) if requested to do so by the Accountant in Bankruptcy or the commissioners (if any) or one quarter in value of the creditors, shall,

apply to the sheriff for an order for the public examination before the sheriff of the debtor or of a relevant person relating to the debtor’s assets, his dealings with them or his conduct in relation to his business or financial affairs:

Provided that, on cause shown, such application may be made by the permanent trustee at any time.

(2) Subject to section 46(2) of this Act, the sheriff, on an application under subsection (1) above, shall make an order requiring the debtor or relevant person to attend for examination before him in open court on a date (being not earlier than 8 days nor later than 16 days after the date of the order) and at a time specified in the order.

(3) On the sheriff making an order under subsection (2) above, the permanent trustee shall—

(a) publish in the Edinburgh Gazette a notice in such form and containing such particulars as may be prescribed; and

(b) send a copy of the said notice—

(i) to every creditor known to the permanent trustee; and

(ii) where the order is in respect of a relevant person, to the debtor, and

inform the creditor and, where applicable, the debtor that he may participate in the examination.

(4) A person who fails without reasonable excuse to comply with an order made under subsection (2) above shall be guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or to both.

46 Provisions ancillary to sections 44 and 45. U.K.

(1) If the debtor or relevant person is residing—

(a) in Scotland, the sheriff may, on the application of the permanent trustee, grant a warrant which may be executed by a messenger-at-arms or sheriff officer anywhere in Scotland; or [F97 to apprehend]

(b) in any other part of the United Kingdom, the Court of Session or the sheriff may, on the application of the permanent trustee, [F98 grant a warrant for the arrest of]

F99 . . . the debtor or relevant person and [F100 to]have him taken to the place of the examination:

Provided that a warrant under [F101 this subsection shall not be granted] unless the court is satisfied that it is necessary to do so to secure the attendance of the debtor or relevant person at the examination.

(2) If the debtor or a relevant person is for any good reason prevented from attending for examination, the sheriff may, without prejudice to subsection (3) below, grant a commission to take his examination (the commissioner being in this section and section 47 below referred to as an “examining commissioner”).

(3) The sheriff or the examining commissioner may at any time adjourn the examination to such day as the sheriff or the examining commissioner may fix.

(4) The sheriff or the examining commissioner may order the debtor or a relevant person to produce for inspection any document in his custody or control relating to the debtor’s assets, his dealings with them or his conduct in relation to his business or financial affairs, and to deliver the document or a copy thereof to the permanent trustee for further examination by him.

Textual Amendments

F97 Words in s. 46(1)(a) added (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 20(2)(a) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F98 Words in s. 46(1)(b) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 20(2)(b) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F99 Words in s. 46(1) repealed (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 20(2)(c)(i), Sch.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F100 Word "to" in s. 46(1) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 20(2)(c)(ii) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F101 Words in the proviso to s. 46(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 20(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

47 Conduct of examination. S

(1) The examination, whether before the sheriff or an examining commissioner, shall be taken on oath.

(2) At the examination—

(a) the permanent trustee or a solicitor or counsel acting on his behalf and, in the case of public examination, any creditor may question the debtor or a relevant person; and

(b) the debtor may question a relevant person,

as to any matter relating to the debtor’s assets, his dealings with them or his conduct in relation to his business or financial affairs.

(3) The debtor or a relevant person shall be required to answer any question relating to the debtor’s assets, his dealings with them or his conduct in relation to his business or financial affairs and shall not be excused from answering any such question on the ground that the answer may incriminate or tend to incriminate him or on the ground of confidentiality:

Provided that—

(a) a statement made by the debtor or a relevant person in answer to such a question shall not be admissible in evidence in any subsequent criminal proceedings against the person making the statement, except where the proceedings are in respect of a charge of perjury relating to the statement;

(b) a person subject to examination shall not be required to disclose any information which he has received from a person who is not called for examination if the information is confidential between them.

(4) [F102 The rules relating to the recording of evidence in ordinary causes specified in the First Schedule to the Sheriff Courts (Scotland) Act 1907] shall apply in relation to the recording of evidence at the examination before the sheriff or the examining commissioner.

(5) The debtor’s deposition at the examination shall be subscribed by himself and by the sheriff (or, as the case may be, the examining commissioner) and shall be inserted in the sederunt book.

(6) The permanent trustee shall insert a copy of the record of the examination in the sederunt book and send a copy of the record to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(7) A relevant person shall be entitled to fees or allowances in respect of his attendance at the examination as if he were a witness in an ordinary civil cause in the sheriff court:

Provided that, if the sheriff thinks that it is appropriate in all the circumstances, he may disallow or restrict the entitlement to such fees or allowances.

Textual Amendments

F102 Words substituted by S.I. 1986/517, art. 5

Submission and adjudication of claims S

48 Submission of claims to permanent trustee. S

(1) Subject to subsection (2) below and subsections (8) and (9) of section 52 of this Act, a creditor in order to obtain an adjudication as to his entitlement—

(a) to vote at a meeting of creditors other than the statutory meeting; or

(b) (so far as funds are available), to a dividend out of the debtor’s estate in respect of any accounting period,

shall submit a claim in accordance with this section to the permanent trustee respectively—

(i) at or before the meeting; or

(ii) not later than 8 weeks before the end of the accounting period.

(2) A claim submitted by a creditor—

(a) under section 22 of this Act and accepted in whole or in part by the interim trustee for the purpose of voting at the statutory meeting; or

(b) under this section and accepted in whole or in part by the permanent trustee for the purpose of voting at a meeting or of drawing a dividend in respect of any accounting period,

shall be deemed to have been re-submitted for the purpose of obtaining an adjudication as to his entitlement both to vote at any subsequent meeting and (so far as funds are available) to a dividend in respect of an accounting period, or, as the case may be, any subsequent accounting period.

(3) Subsections (2) and (3) of section 22 of this Act shall apply for the purposes of this section but as if in the proviso to subsection (2) for the words “interim trustee” there were substituted the words “permanent trustee with the consent of the commissioners, if any”, and for any other reference to the interim trustee there were substituted a reference to the permanent trustee.

(4) A creditor who has submitted a claim under this section (or under section 22 of this Act, a statement of claim which has been deemed re-submitted as mentioned in subsection (2) above) may at any time submit a further claim under this section specifying a different amount for his claim:

Provided that a secured creditor shall not be entitled to produce a further claim specifying a different value for the security at any time after the permanent trustee requires the creditor to discharge, or convey or assign, the security under paragraph 5(2) of Schedule 1 to this Act.

(5) The permanent trustee, for the purpose of satisfying himself as to the validity or amount of a claim submitted by a creditor under this section, may require—

(a) the creditor to produce further evidence; or

(b) any other person who he believes can produce relevant evidence, to produce such evidence,

and, if the creditor or other person refuses or delays to do so, the permanent trustee may apply to the sheriff for an order requiring the creditor or other person to attend for his private examination before the sheriff.

(6) Sections 44(2) and (3) and 47(1) of this Act shall apply, subject to any necessary modifications, to the examination of the creditor or other person as they apply to the examination of a relevant person; and references in this subsection and subsection (5) above to a creditor in a case where the creditor is an entity mentioned in section 6(1) of this Act shall be construed, unless the context otherwise requires, as references to a person representing the entity.

(7) Subsections (5) to (10) of section 22 of this Act shall apply for the purposes of this section but as if—

(a) in subsection (5) the words “interim trustee or” were omitted;

(b) in subsection (7) for the words “interim” and “keep a record of it” there were substituted respectively the words “permanent” and “make an insertion relating thereto in the sederunt book”.

(8) At any private examination under subsection (5) above, a solicitor or counsel may act on behalf of the permanent trustee or he may appear himself.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C51 S. 48 restricted (S.) (31.3.1996) by 1995 c. 20, s. 110(1), Sch. 4 para. 1(2); S.I. 1996/517, art. 3(2) (which 1995 c. 20 was repealed (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 40, ss. 6, 7(2), Sch. 3 para. 16(3), Sch. 5 (with Sch. 3 paras. 1, 3))

S. 48 restricted (S.) (17.12.2001) by 2001 asp 13, s. 20, Sch. 6 para. 8(2) (with s. 29); S.S.I. 2001/456, art. 2

C52 S. 48(5)(6)(8) applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1986/1915, Rules 4.16(1)(b), 7.9(4) and by Rule 2.41(2) (as substituted (15.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Amendment Rules 2003 (S.I. 2003/2111), Rule 3, Sch. 1 Pt. 1)

49 Adjudication of claims. S

(1) At the commencement of every meeting of creditors (other than the statutory meeting), the permanent trustee shall, for the purposes of section 50 of this Act so far as it relates to voting at that meeting, accept or reject the claim of each creditor.

(2) Where funds are available for payment of a dividend out of the debtor’s estate in respect of an accounting period, the permanent trustee for the purpose of determining who is entitled to such a dividend shall, not later than 4 weeks before the end of the period, accept or reject every claim submitted or deemed to have been re-submitted to him under this Act; and shall at the same time make a decision on any matter requiring to be specified under paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (5) below.

(3) If the amount of a claim is stated in foreign currency the permanent trustee in adjudicating on the claim under subsection (1) or (2) above shall convert the amount into sterling, in such manner as may be prescribed, at the rate of exchange prevailing at the close of business on the date of sequestration.

(4) Where the permanent trustee rejects a claim, he shall forthwith notify the creditor giving reasons for the rejection.

(5) Where the permanent trustee accepts or rejects a claim, he shall record in the sederunt book his decision on the claim specifying—

(a) the amount of the claim accepted by him,

(b) the category of debt, and the value of any security, as decided by him, and

(c) if he is rejecting the claim, his reasons therefor.

(6) The debtor or any creditor may, if dissatisfied with the acceptance or rejection of any claim (or, in relation to such acceptance or rejection, with a decision in respect of any matter requiring to be specified under subsection (5)(a) or (b) above), appeal therefrom to the sheriff—

(a) if the acceptance or rejection is under subsection (1) above, within 2 weeks of that acceptance or rejection;

(b) if the acceptance or rejection is under subsection (2) above, not later than 2 weeks before the end of the accounting period,

and the permanent trustee shall record the sheriff’s decision in the sederunt book.

(7) Any reference in this section to the acceptance or rejection of a claim shall be construed as a reference to the acceptance or rejection of the claim in whole or in part.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C53 S. 49 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1986/1915, Rules 4.16(1)(c) (as amended by S.I. 2003/3226, reg. 15) , 7.9(4) and by Rule 2.41(2) (as substituted (15.9.2003) by S.I. 2003/2111, Rule 3, Sch. 1 Pt. 1)

Entitlement to vote and draw dividend S

50 Entitlement to vote and draw dividend. S

A creditor who has had his claim accepted in whole or in part by the permanent trustee or on appeal under subsection (6) of section 49 of this Act shall be entitled—

(a) subject to sections 29(1)(a) and 30(1) and (4)(b) of this Act, in a case where the acceptance is under (or on appeal arising from) subsection (1) of the said section 49, to vote on any matter at the meeting of creditors for the purpose of voting at which the claim is accepted; and

(b) in a case where the acceptance is under (or on appeal arising from) subsection (2) of the said section 49, to payment out of the debtor’s estate of a dividend in respect of the accounting period for the purposes of which the claim is accepted; but such entitlement to payment shall arise only in so far as that estate has funds available to make that payment, having regard to section 51 of this Act.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C54 S. 50 applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rules 4.16(1)(d), 7.9(4) and by Rule 2.41(2) (as substituted (15.9.2003) by S.I. 2003/2111, Rule 3, Sch. 1 Pt. 1)

Distribution of debtor’s estate S

51 Order of priority in distribution. S

(1) The funds of the debtor’s estate shall be distributed by the permanent trustee to meet the following debts in the order in which they are mentioned—

(a) the outlays and remuneration of the interim trustee in the administration of the debtor’s estate;

(b) the outlays and remuneration of the permanent trustee in the administration of the debtor’s estate;

(c) where the debtor is a deceased debtor, deathbed and funeral expenses reasonably incurred and expenses reasonably incurred in administering the deceased’s estate;

(d) the expenses reasonably incurred by a creditor who is a petitioner, or concurs in the petition, for sequestration;

(e) preferred debts (excluding any interest which has accrued thereon to the date of sequestration);

(f) ordinary debts, that is to say a debt which is neither a secured debt nor a debt mentioned in any other paragraph of this subsection;

(g) interest at the rate specified in subsection (7) below on—

(i) the preferred debts;

(ii) the ordinary debts,

between the date of sequestration and the date of payment of the debt;

(h) any postponed debt.

(2) In this Act “preferred debt” means a debt listed in Part I of Schedule 3 to this Act; and Part II of that Schedule shall have effect for the interpretation of the said Part I.

(3) In this Act “postponed debt” means—

(a) a loan made to the debtor, in consideration of a share of the profits in his business, which is postponed under section 3 of the M24 Partnership Act 1890 to the claims of other creditors;

(b) a loan made to the debtor by the debtor’s spouse;

(c) a creditor’s right to anything vesting in the permanent trustee by virtue of a successful challenge under section 34 of this Act or to the proceeds of sale of such a thing.

(4) Any debt falling within any of paragraphs (c) to (h) of subsection (1) above shall have the same priority as any other debt falling within the same paragraph and, where the funds of the estate are inadequate to enable the debts mentioned in the paragraph to be paid in full, they shall abate in equal proportions.

(5) Any surplus remaining, after all the debts mentioned in this section have been paid in full, shall be made over to the debtor or to his successors or assignees; and in this subsection “surplus” includes any kind of estate but does not include any unclaimed dividend.

(6) Nothing in this section shall affect—

(a) the right of a secured creditor which is preferable to the rights of the permanent trustee; or

(b) any preference of the holder of a lien over a title deed or other document which has been delivered to the permanent trustee in accordance with a requirement under section 38(4) of this Act.

(7) The rate of interest referred to in paragraph (g) of subsection (1) above shall be whichever is the greater of—

(a) the prescribed rate at the date of sequestration; and

(b) the rate applicable to that debt apart from the sequestration.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C55 S. 51 applied (11.12.1999) by S.I. 1999/2979, reg. 14(5)(b)

Marginal Citations

M24 1890 c. 39.

52 Estate to be distributed in respect of accounting periods. S

[F103 (1) The permanent trustee shall make up accounts of his intromissions with the debtor’s estate in respect of each accounting period.

(2) In this Act “accounting period” shall be construed as follows—

(a) the first accounting period shall be the period of 6 months beginning with the date of sequestration; and

(b) any subsequent accounting period shall be the period of 6 months beginning with the end of the last accounting period; except that—

(i) in a case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is not the permanent trustee, the permanent trustee and the commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, the Accountant in Bankruptcy agree; or

(ii) in a case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is the permanent trustee, he determines,

that the accounting period shall be such other period beginning with the end of the last accounting period as may be agreed or, as the case may be determined, it shall be that other period.

(2A) An agreement or determination under subsection (2)(b)(i) or (ii) above—

(a) may be made in respect of one or more than one accounting period;

(b) may be made before the beginning of the accounting period in relation to which it has effect and, in any event, shall not have effect unless made before the day on which such accounting period would, but for the agreement or determination, have ended;

(c) may provide for different accounting periods to be of different durations,

and shall be recorded in the sederunt book by the permanent trustee.]

(3) Subject to the following provisions of this section, the permanent trustee shall, if the funds of the debtor’s estate are sufficient and after making allowance for future contingencies, pay under section 53(7) of this Act a dividend out of the estate to the creditors in respect of each accounting period.

(4) The permanent trustee may pay—

(a) the debts mentioned in subsection (1)(a) to (d) of section 51 of this Act, other than his own remuneration, at any time;

(b) the preferred debts at any time but only with the consent of the commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, of the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(5) If the permanent trustee—

(a) is not ready to pay a dividend in respect of an accounting period; or

(b) considers it would be inappropriate to pay such a dividend because the expense of doing so would be disproportionate to the amount of the dividend,

he may, with the consent of the commissioners, or if there are no commissioners of the Accountant in Bankruptcy, postpone such payment to a date not later than the time for payment of a dividend in respect of the next accounting period.

F104 (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(7) Where an appeal is taken under section 49(6)(b) of this Act against the acceptance or rejection of a creditor’s claim, the permanent trustee shall, at the time of payment of dividends and until the appeal is determined, set aside an amount which would be sufficient, if the determination in the appeal were to provide for the claim being accepted in full, to pay a dividend in respect of that claim.

(8) Where a creditor—

(a) has failed to produce evidence in support of his claim earlier than 8 weeks before the end of an accounting period on being required by the permanent trustee to do so under section 48(5) of this Act; and

(b) has given a reason for such failure which is acceptable to the permanent trustee,

the permanent trustee shall set aside, for such time as is reasonable to enable him to produce that evidence or any other evidence that will enable the permanent trustee to be satisfied under the said section 48(5), an amount which would be sufficient, if the claim were accepted in full, to pay a dividend in respect of that claim.

(9) Where a creditor submits a claim to the permanent trustee later than 8 weeks before the end of an accounting period but more than 8 weeks before the end of a subsequent accounting period in respect of which, after making allowance for contingencies, funds are available for the payment of a dividend, the permanent trustee shall, if he accepts the claim in whole or in part, pay to the creditor—

(a) the same dividend or dividends as has or have already been paid to creditors of the same class in respect of any accounting period or periods; and

(b) whatever dividend may be payable to him in respect of the said subsequent accounting period:

Provided that paragraph (a) above shall be without prejudice to any dividend which has already been paid.

Textual Amendments

F103 S. 52(1)(2)(2A) substituted for s. 52(1)(2) (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4,5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.21 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F104 S. 52(6) repealed (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4,5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(4), Sch.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C56 S. 52 applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rule 4.68

53 Procedure after end of accounting period. S

(1) Within 2 weeks after the end of an accounting period, the permanent trustee shall in respect of that period submit to the commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, to the Accountant in Bankruptcy—

(a) his accounts of his intromissions with the debtor’s estate for audit and, where funds are available after making allowance for contingencies, a scheme of division of the divisible funds; and

(b) a claim for the outlays reasonably incurred by him and for his remuneration;

and, where the said documents are submitted to the commissioners, he shall send a copy of them to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

[F105 (2) Subject to subsection (2A) below, all accounts in respect of legal services incurred by the permanent trustee shall, before payment thereof by him, be submitted for taxation to the auditor of the court before which the sequestration is pending.

(2A) Where—

(a) any such account has been agreed between the permanent trustee and the person entitled to payment in respect of that account (in this subsection referred to as “the payee”);

(b) the permanent trustee is not an associate of the payee; and

(c) the commissioners have not determined that the account should be submitted for taxation,

the permanent trustee may pay such account without submitting it for taxation.]

(3) Within 6 weeks after the end of an accounting period—

(a) the commissioners or, as the case may be, the Accountant in Bankruptcy F106 . . .—

(i) [F107 may]audit the accounts; and

(ii) [F107 shall]issue a determination fixing the amount of the outlays and the remuneration payable to the permanent trustee; and

(b) the permanent trustee shall make the audited accounts, scheme of division and the said determination available for inspection by the debtor and the creditors.

(4) The basis for fixing the amount of the remuneration payable to the permanent trustee may be a commission calculated by reference to the value of the debtor’s estate which has been realised by the permanent trustee, but there shall in any event be taken into account—

(a) the work which, having regard to that value, was reasonably undertaken by him; and

(b) the extent of his responsibilities in administering the debtor’s estate.

(5) If fixing the amount of such remuneration in respect of [F108 any] accounting period, the commissioners or, as the case may be, the Accountant in Bankruptcy may take into account any adjustment which the commissioners or the Accountant in Bankruptcy may wish to make in the amount of the remuneration fixed in respect of any earlier accounting period.

(6) Not later than 8 weeks after the end of an accounting period, the permanent trustee, the debtor or any creditor may appeal against a determination issued under subsection (3)(a)(ii) above—

(a) where it is a determination of the commissioners, to the Accountant in Bankruptcy; and

(b) where it is a determination of the Accountant in Bankruptcy, to the sheriff;

and the determination of the Accountant in Bankruptcy under paragraph (a) above shall be appealable to the sheriff [F109 ; and the decision of the sheriff on such an appeal shall be final.]

(7) On the expiry of the period within which an appeal may be taken under subsection (6) above or, if an appeal is so taken, on the final determination of the last such appeal, the permanent trustee shall pay to the creditors their dividends in accordance with the scheme of division.

(8) Any dividend—

(a) allocated to a creditor which is not cashed or uplifted; or

(b) dependent on a claim in respect of which an amount has been set aside under subsection (7) or (8) of section 52 of this Act,

shall be deposited by the permanent trustee in an appropriate bank or institution.

(9) If a creditor’s claim is revalued, the permanent trustee may—

(a) in paying any dividend to that creditor, make such adjustment to it as he considers necessary to take account of that revaluation; or

(b) require the creditor to repay to him the whole or part of a dividend already paid to him.

(10) The permanent trustee shall insert in the sederunt book the audited accounts, the scheme of division and the final determination in relation to the permanent trustee’s outlays and remuneration.

Textual Amendments

F105 S. 53(2)(2A) substituted for s. 53(2) (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4,5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 22(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F106 Word "shall" in s. 53(3)(a) repealed (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4,5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(4), Sch.2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F107 Words in s. 53(a)(i)(ii) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4,5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 22(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F108 Words in s. 53(5) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 22(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F109 Words at the end of s. 53(6) added (18.2.1993) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 22(5)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C57 S. 53 applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rule 4.32.(1), 68 and by Rule 2.41(2)-(4) (as substituted (15.9.2003) by S.I. 2003/2111, Rule 3, Sch. 1 Pt. 1)

S. 53 modified (18.2.1993) by 1993 c. 6, s. 9(1)(2)

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F110 53A Modification of procedure under section 53 where Accountant in Bankruptcy is trustee S

(1) In any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is the trustee, section 53 of this Act shall have effect subject to the following modifications.

(2) For subsections (1) to (7) of that section, there shall be substituted—

“(1) At the end of each accounting period, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall prepare accounts of his intromissions with the debtor's estate and he shall make a determination of his fees and outlays calculated in accordance with regulations made under section 69A of this Act.

(2) Such accounts and determination shall be available for inspection by the debtor and the creditors not later than 6 weeks after the end of the accounting period to which they relate.

(3) In making a determination as mentioned in subsection (1) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy may take into account any adjustment which he may wish to make in the amount of his remuneration fixed in respect of any earlier accounting period.

(4) Not later than 8 weeks after the end of an accounting period, the debtor (subject to subsection (5) below) or any creditor may appeal to the sheriff against the determination of the Accountant in Bankruptcy; and the decision of the sheriff on such an appeal shall be final.

(5) A debtor may appeal under subsection (4) above if, and only if, he satisfies the sheriff that he has, or is likely to have, a pecuniary interest in the outcome of the appeal.

(6) Before—

(a) a debtor; or

(b) any creditor,

appeals under subsection (4) above, he must give notice to the Accountant in Bankruptcy of his intention to appeal.

(7) On the expiry of the period within which an appeal may be made under subsection (4) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall pay to the creditors their dividends in accordance with the scheme of division.”.

(3) In subsection (10) for the words “the audited” there shall be substituted the word “ his ”.]

Textual Amendments

F110 S. 53A inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 36, 227(3), Sch. 1 para. 46 (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(i) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

Discharge of debtor U.K.

54 Automatic discharge after 3 years. S

(1) Subject to the following provisions of this section, the debtor shall be discharged on the expiry of 3 years from the date of sequestration.

(2) Every debtor who has been discharged under or by virtue of this section or section 75(4) of this Act may apply to the Accountant in Bankruptcy for a certificate that he has been so discharged; and the Accountant in Bankruptcy, if satisfied of such discharge, shall grant a certificate of discharge in the prescribed form.

(3) The permanent trustee or any creditor may, not later than 2 years and 9 months after the date of sequestration, apply to the sheriff for a deferment of the debtor’s discharge by virtue of subsection (1) above.

(4) On an application being made to him under subsection (3) above, the sheriff shall order—

(a) the applicant to serve the application on the debtor and (if he is not himself the applicant and is not discharged) the permanent trustee; and

(b) the debtor to lodge in court a declaration—

(i) that he has made a full and fair surrender of his estate and a full disclosure of all claims which he is entitled to make against other persons; and

(ii) that he has delivered to the interim or permanent trustee every document under his control relating to his estate or his business or financial affairs;

and, if the debtor fails to lodge such a declaration in court within 14 days of being required to do so, the sheriff shall defer his discharge without a hearing for a period not exceeding 2 years.

(5) If the debtor lodges the declaration in court within the said period of 14 days, the sheriff shall—

(a) fix a date for a hearing not earlier than 28 days after the date of the lodging of the declaration; and

(b) order the applicant to notify the debtor and the permanent trustee or (if he has been discharged) the Accountant in Bankruptcy of the date of the hearing;

and the permanent trustee or (if he has been discharged) the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall, not later than 7 days before the date fixed under paragraph (a) above, lodge in court a report upon the debtor’s assets and liabilities, his financial and business affairs and his conduct in relation thereto and upon the sequestration and his conduct in the course of it.

(6) After considering at the hearing any representations made by the applicant, the debtor or any creditor, the sheriff shall make an order either deferring the discharge for such period not exceeding 2 years as he thinks appropriate or dismissing the application:

Provided that the applicant or the debtor may appeal against an order under this subsection within 14 days after it is made.

(7) Where the discharge is deferred under subsection (4) or (6) above, the clerk of the court shall send—

(a) a certified copy of the order of the sheriff deferring discharge to the keeper of the register of inhibitions and adjudications for recording in that register; and

(b) a copy of such order to—

(i) the Accountant in Bankruptcy; and

(ii) the permanent trustee (if not discharged) for insertion in the sederunt book.

(8) A debtor whose discharge has been deferred under subsection (4) or (6) above may, at any time thereafter and provided that he lodges in court a declaration as to the matters mentioned in sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii) of paragraph (b) of the said subsection (4), petition the sheriff for his discharge; and subsections (5) to (7) above shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to the proceedings which shall follow the lodging of a declaration under this subsection as they apply in relation to the proceedings which follow the timeous lodging of a declaration under the said paragraph (b).

(9) The permanent trustee or any creditor may, not later than 3 months before the end of a period of deferment, apply to the sheriff for a further deferment of the discharge; and subsections (4) to (8) above and this subsection shall apply in relation to that further deferment.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C58 S. 54 amended by Education (Student Loans) Act 1990 (c. 6, SIF 41:1, 2), s. 1(5), Sch. 2 para. 6(c)(ii)

55 Effect of discharge under section 54. U.K.

(1) Subject to [F111 subsections (2) and (3)] below, on the debtor’s discharge under section 54 of this Act, the debtor shall be discharged within the United Kingdom of all debts and obligations contracted by him, or for which he was liable, at the date of sequestration.

(2) The debtor shall not be discharged by virtue of subsection (1) above from—

(a) any liability to pay a fine or other penalty due to the Crown;

[F112 (aa) any liability to pay a fine imposed in a district court;

(ab) any liability under a compensation order within the meaning of section 249 of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995;]

(b) any liability to forfeiture of a sum of money deposited in court under section 1(3) of the M25 Bail etc. (Scotland) Act 1980;

(c) any liability incurred by reason of fraud or breach of trust;

(d) any obligation to pay aliment or any sum of an alimentary nature under any enactment or rule of law or any periodical allowance payable on divorce by virtue of a court order or under an obligation, not being

[F113 (i)] aliment or a periodical allowance which could be included in the amount of a creditor’s claim under paragraph 2 of Schedule 1 to this Act; [F114 or

(ii) child support maintenance within the meaning of the Child Support Act 1991 which was unpaid in respect of any period before the date of sequestration of—

(aa) any person by whom it was due to be paid; or

(bb) any employer by whom it was, or was due to be, deducted under section 31(5) of that Act.]

(e) the obligation imposed on him by section 64 of this Act.

[F115 (3) The discharge of the debtor under the said section 54 shall not affect any right of a secured creditor—

(a) for a debt in respect of which the debtor has been discharged to enforce his security for payment of the debt and any interest due and payable on the debt until the debt is paid in full; or

(b) for an obligation in respect of which the debtor has been discharged to enforce his security in respect of the obligation.]

Textual Amendments

F111 Words in s. 55(1) substituted (retrospectively) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 23(2)(4)

F112 S. 55(2)(aa)(ab) inserted (S.) (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 40, ss. 5, 7(2), Sch. 4 para. 58(4)

F113 Word "(i)" inserted (4.4.1993) by Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48, SIF 20), s. 58(13), Sch. 5 para. 6(4)(a) (with s. 9(2)); S.I. 1992/2644, art. 2.

F114 Word "or" and s. 55(2)(d)(ii) inserted (4.4.1993) by Child Support Act 1991 (c. 48, SIF 20), s. 58(13), Sch. 5 para. 6(4)(b) (with s. 9(2)); S.I. 1992/2644, art. 2.

F115 S. 55(3) inserted (retrospectively) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 23(3)(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C59 S. 55(2) amended (E.W.S.) by Drug Trafficking Offences Act 1986 (c. 32, SIF 39:1), s. 39(6)

C60 S. 55(2) amended by Criminal Justice (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 41, SIF 39:1), ss. 45(5)(c), 47(4)(a)

C61 S. 55(2) amended by Criminal Justice Act 1988 (c. 33, SIF 39:1), ss. 123, 170, Sch. 8 para. 16, Sch. 15 para. 109

C62 S. 55(2) extended (3.2.1995) by 1994 c. 37, ss. 65(4), 69(2)

S. 55(2) extended (S.) (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 43, ss. 47(3), 50(2)

C63 S. 55(2) excluded (S.) (31.3.1996) by 1995 c. 20, ss. 113(7); S.I. 1996/517, art. 3(2)

Marginal Citations

M25 1980 c. 4.

56 Discharge on Composition. S

Schedule 4 to this Act shall have effect in relation to an offer of composition by or on behalf of the debtor to the permanent trustee in respect of his debts and his discharge and the discharge of the permanent trustee where the offer is approved.

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F116 Bankruptcy restrictions orders and undertakings S

Textual Amendments

F116 Ss. 56A-56K and preceding cross-heading inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 2(1), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

56A Bankruptcy restrictions order S

(1) Where sequestration of a living debtor's estate is awarded, an order (known as a “bankruptcy restrictions order”) in respect of the debtor may be made by the sheriff.

(2) An order may be made only on the application of the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

56B Grounds for making order S

(1) The sheriff shall grant an application for a bankruptcy restrictions order if he thinks it appropriate having regard to the conduct of the debtor (whether before or after the date of sequestration).

(2) The sheriff shall, in particular, take into account any of the following kinds of behaviour on the part of the debtor—

(a) failing to keep records which account for a loss of property by the debtor, or by a business carried on by him, where the loss occurred in the period beginning 2 years before the date of presentation of the petition for sequestration or, as the case may be, the date the debtor application was made and ending with the date of the application for a bankruptcy restrictions order;

(b) failing to produce records of that kind on demand by—

(i) the Accountant in Bankruptcy;

(ii) the interim trustee; or

(iii) the trustee;

(c) making a gratuitous alienation or any other alienation for no consideration or for no adequate consideration which a creditor has, under any rule of law, right to challenge;

(d) creating an unfair preference or any other preference which a creditor has, under any rule of law, right to challenge;

(e) making an excessive pension contribution;

(f) failing to supply goods or services which were wholly or partly paid for which gave rise to a claim submitted by a creditor under section 22 or 48 of this Act;

(g) trading at a time before the date of sequestration when the debtor knew or ought to have known that he was to be unable to meet his debts;

(h) incurring, before the date of sequestration, a debt which the debtor had no reasonable expectation of being able to pay;

(j) failing to account satisfactorily to—

(i) the sheriff;

(ii) the Accountant in Bankruptcy;

(iii) the interim trustee; or

(iv) the trustee,

for a loss of property or for an insufficiency of property to meet his debts;

(k) carrying on any gambling, speculation or extravagance which may have materially contributed to or increased the extent of his debts or which took place between the date of presentation of the petition for sequestration or, as the case may be, the date the debtor application was made and the date on which sequestration is awarded;

(l) neglect of business affairs of a kind which may have materially contributed to or increased the extent of his debts;

(m) fraud or breach of trust;

(n) failing to co-operate with—

(i) the Accountant in Bankruptcy;

(ii) the interim trustee; or

(iii) the trustee.

(3) The sheriff shall also, in particular, consider whether the debtor—

(a) has previously been sequestrated; and

(b) remained undischarged from that sequestration at any time during the period of 5 years ending with the date of the sequestration to which the application relates.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (2) above—

• “excessive pension contribution” shall be construed in accordance with section 36A of this Act; and

• “gratuitous alienation” means an alienation challengeable under section 34(1) of this Act.

56C Application of section 67(9) S

(1) Where the sheriff thinks it appropriate, the sheriff may specify in the bankruptcy restrictions order that subsection (9) of section 67 of this Act shall apply to the debtor during the period he is subject to the order as if he were a debtor within the meaning of subsection (10)(a) of that section.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) above, section 67(10) of this Act shall have effect as if, for paragraph (c) of that subsection, there were substituted—

“(c) the relevant information about the status of the debtor is the information that—

(i) he is subject to a bankruptcy restrictions order; or

(ii) where his estate has been sequestrated and he has not been discharged, that fact.”.

56D Timing of application for order S

(1) An application for a bankruptcy restrictions order must be made, subject to subsection (2) below, within the period beginning with the date of sequestration and ending with the date on which the debtor's discharge becomes effective.

(2) An application may be made after the end of the period referred to in subsection (1) above only with the permission of the sheriff.

56E Duration of order and application for annulment S

(1) A bankruptcy restrictions order—

(a) shall come into force when it is made; and

(b) shall cease to have effect at the end of the date specified in the order.

(2) The date specified in a bankruptcy restrictions order under subsection (1)(b) above must not be—

(a) before the end of the period of 2 years beginning with the date on which the order is made; or

(b) after the end of the period of 15 years beginning with that date.

(3) On an application by the debtor the sheriff may—

(a) annul a bankruptcy restrictions order; or

(b) vary such an order, including providing for such an order to cease to have effect at the end of a date earlier than the date specified in the order under subsection (1)(b) above.

56F Interim bankruptcy restrictions order S

(1) This section applies at any time between—

(a) the making of an application for a bankruptcy restrictions order; and

(b) the determination of the application.

(2) The sheriff may make an interim bankruptcy restrictions order if he thinks that—

(a) there are prima facie grounds to suggest that the application for the bankruptcy restrictions order will be successful; and

(b) it is in the public interest to make an interim order.

(3) An interim order may be made only on the application of the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(4) An interim order—

(a) shall have the same effect as a bankruptcy restrictions order; and

(b) shall come into force when it is made.

(5) An interim order shall cease to have effect—

(a) on the determination of the application for the bankruptcy restrictions order;

(b) on the acceptance of a bankruptcy restrictions undertaking made by the debtor; or

(c) if the sheriff discharges the interim order on the application of the Accountant in Bankruptcy or of the debtor.

(6) Where a bankruptcy restrictions order is made in respect of a debtor who is subject to an interim order, section 56E(2) of this Act shall have effect in relation to the bankruptcy restrictions order as if the reference to the date on which the order is made were a reference to the date on which the interim order was made.

56G Bankruptcy restrictions undertaking S

(1) A living debtor who is not subject to a bankruptcy restrictions order may offer an undertaking (known as a “bankruptcy restrictions undertaking”) to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(2) In determining whether to accept a bankruptcy restrictions undertaking, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall have regard to the matters specified in section 56B(2) and (3) of this Act.

(3) A bankruptcy restrictions undertaking—

(a) shall take effect on being accepted by the Accountant in Bankruptcy; and

(b) shall cease to have effect at the end of the date specified in the undertaking.

(4) The date specified under subsection (3)(b) above must not be—

(a) before the end of the period of 2 years beginning with the date on which the undertaking is accepted; or

(b) after the end of the period of 15 years beginning with that date.

(5) On an application by the debtor the sheriff may—

(a) annul a bankruptcy restrictions undertaking; or

(b) vary such an undertaking, including providing for a bankruptcy restrictions undertaking to cease to have effect at the end of a date earlier than the date specified in the undertaking under subsection (3)(b) above.

56H Bankruptcy restrictions undertakings: application of section 67(9) S

(1) A debtor may, with the agreement of the Accountant in Bankruptcy, specify in a bankruptcy restrictions undertaking that subsection (9) of section 67 of this Act shall apply to the debtor during the period the undertaking has effect as if he were a debtor within the meaning of subsection (10)(a) of that section.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) above, section 67(10) of this Act shall have effect as if, for paragraph (c) of that subsection, there were substituted—

“(c) the relevant information about the status of the debtor is the information that—

(i) he is subject to a bankruptcy restrictions undertaking; or

(ii) where his estate has been sequestrated and he has not been discharged, that fact.”.

56J Effect of recall of sequestration S

(1) Where an award of sequestration of a debtor's estate is recalled under section 17(1) of this Act—

(a) the sheriff may annul any bankruptcy restrictions order, interim bankruptcy restrictions order or bankruptcy restrictions undertaking which is in force in respect of the debtor;

(b) no new bankruptcy restrictions order or interim order may be made in respect of the debtor; and

(c) no new bankruptcy restrictions undertaking by the debtor may be accepted.

(2) Where the sheriff refuses to annul a bankruptcy restrictions order, interim bankruptcy restrictions order or bankruptcy restrictions undertaking under subsection (1)(a) above the debtor may, no later than 28 days after the date on which the award of sequestration is recalled, appeal to the sheriff principal against such a refusal.

(3) The decision of the sheriff principal on an appeal under subsection (2) above is final.

56K Effect of discharge on approval of offer of composition S

(1) This section applies where a certificate of discharge is granted under paragraph 11(1) of Schedule 4 to this Act discharging a debtor.

(2) Subject to sections 56E(3)(a), 56F(5)(c) and 56G(5)(a) of this Act, the debtor shall remain subject to any bankruptcy restrictions order, interim bankruptcy restrictions order or bankruptcy restrictions undertaking which is in force in respect of him.

(3) The sheriff may make a bankruptcy restrictions order in relation to the debtor on an application made before the discharge.

(4) The Accountant in Bankruptcy may accept a bankruptcy restrictions undertaking offered before the discharge.

(5) No application for a bankruptcy restrictions order or interim order may be made in respect of the debtor.]

Discharge of permanent trustee S

57 Discharge of permanent trustee. S

(1) After the permanent trustee has made a final division of the debtor’s estate and has inserted his final audited accounts in the sederunt book, he—

(a) shall deposit any unclaimed dividends and any unapplied balances in an appropriate bank or institution;

(b) shall thereafter send to the Accountant in Bankruptcy the sederunt book, a copy of the audited accounts and a receipt for the deposit of the unclaimed dividends and unapplied balances; and

(c) may at the same time as sending the said documents apply to the Accountant in Bankruptcy for a certificate of discharge.

(2) The permanent trustee shall send notice of an application under subsection (1)(c) above to the debtor and to all the creditors known to the permanent trustee and shall inform the debtor and such creditors—

(a) that they may make written representations relating to the application to the Accountant in Bankruptcy within a period of 14 days after such notification;

(b) that the sederunt book is available for inspection at the office of the Accountant in Bankruptcy and contains the audited accounts of, and scheme of division in, the sequestration; and

(c) of the effect mentioned in subsection (5) below.

(3) On the expiry of the period mentioned in subsection (2)(a) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy, after examining the documents sent to him and considering any representations duly made to him, shall—

(a) grant or refuse to grant the certificate of discharge; and

(b) notify (in addition to the permanent trustee) the debtor and all creditors who have made such representations accordingly.

(4) The permanent trustee, the debtor or any creditor who has made representations under subsection (2)(a) above, may within 14 days after the issuing of the determination under subsection (3) above, appeal therefrom to the sheriff and if the sheriff determines that a certificate of discharge which has been refused should be granted he shall order the Accountant in Bankruptcy to grant it; and the sheriff clerk shall send a copy of the decree of the sheriff to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

[F117 (4A) The decision of the sheriff on an appeal under subsection (4) above shall be final.]

(5) The grant of a certificate of discharge under this section by the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall have the effect of discharging the permanent trustee from all liability (other than any liability arising from fraud) to the creditors or to the debtor in respect of any act or omission of the permanent trustee in exercising the functions conferred on him by this Act including, where he was also the interim trustee, the functions conferred on him as interim trustee.

(6) Where a certificate of discharge is granted under this section, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall make an appropriate entry in the register of insolvencies and in the sederunt book.

(7) Where the permanent trustee has died, resigned office or been removed from office, the provisions of this section shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply in relation to that permanent trustee or, if he has died, to his executor as they apply to a permanent trustee who has made a final division of the debtor’s estate in accordance with the foregoing provisions of this Act.

[F117 (8) This section does not apply in any case where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is the permanent trustee.]

Textual Amendments

F117 S. 57(4A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 24(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

S. 57(8) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 24(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

58 Unclaimed dividends. S

(1) Any person, producing evidence of his right, may apply to the Accountant in Bankruptcy to receive a dividend deposited under section 57(1)(a) [F118 or 58A(3)] of this Act, if the application is made not later than 7 years after the date of such deposit.

(2) If the Accountant in Bankruptcy is satisfied of the applicant’s right to the dividend, he shall authorise the appropriate bank or institution to pay to the applicant the amount of that dividend and of any interest which has accrued thereon.

(3) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall, at the expiry of 7 years from the date of deposit of any unclaimed dividend or unapplied balance under section 57(1)(a) [F118 or 58A(3)] of this Act, hand over the deposit receipt or other voucher relating to such dividend or balance to the Secretary of State, who shall thereupon be entitled to payment of the amount due, principal and interest, from the bank or institution in which the deposit was made.

Textual Amendments

F118 Words in s. 58(1)(3) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.25 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C64 S. 58 applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rule 4.68 and by Rule 2.41(2) (as substituted (15.9.2003) by S.I. 2003/2111, Rule 3, {Sch. 1Pt. 1})

C65 S. 58 applied with modifications by Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45, SIF 66), ss. 193(3), 443

C66 S. 58 extended with modifications by Companies Act 1985 (c. 6, SIF 27), s. 430(14) (as substituted by Financial Services Act 1986 (c. 60, SIF 69), s. 172, Sch. 12)

C67 S. 58 applied (6.4.2007) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 982(8), 1300; S.I. 2007/1093, art. 2(1)(b) (with saving in art. 11(1))

C68 S. 58 applied (with modifications) (20.5.2006) by The Takeovers Directive (Interim Implementation) Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/1183), reg. 30, Sch. 2 para. 3(15)

C69 S. 58 applied (with modifications) (14.11.2011) by The Investment Bank Special Administration (Scotland) Rules 2011 (S. I. 2011/2262), rules 127(2), 132

[58A F119 Discharge of Accountant in Bankruptcy S

(1) This section applies where the Accountant in Bankruptcy has acted as the permanent trustee in any sequestration.

(2) After the Accountant in Bankruptcy has made a final division of the debtor’s estate, he shall insert in the sederunt book—

(a) his final accounts of his intromissions (if any) with the debtor’s estate;

(b) the scheme of division (if any); and

(c) a determination of his fees and outlays calculated in accordance with regulations made under section 69A of this Act.

(3) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall deposit any unclaimed dividends and any unapplied balances in an appropriate bank or institution.

(4) The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall send to the debtor and to all creditors known to him—

(a) a copy of the determination mentioned in subsection (2)(c) above; and

(b) a notice in writing stating—

(i) that the Accountant in Bankruptcy has commenced the procedure under this Act leading to discharge in respect of his actings as permanent trustee;

(ii) that the sederunt book relating to the sequestration is available for inspection at such address as the Accountant in Bankruptcy may determine;

(iii) that an appeal may be made to the sheriff under subsection (5) below; and

(iv) the effect of subsection (7) below.

(5) The debtor and any creditor may appeal to the sheriff against—

(a) the determination of the Accountant in Bankruptcy mentioned in subsection (2)(c) above;

(b) the discharge of the Accountant in Bankruptcy in respect of his actings as permanent trustee; or

(c) both such determination and discharge.

(6) An appeal under subsection (5) above shall be made not more than 14 days after the issue of the notice mentioned in subsection (4)(b) above; and the decision of the sheriff on such an appeal shall be final.

(7) Where—

(a) the requirements of this section have been complied with; and

(b) no appeal to the sheriff is made under subsection (5) above or such an appeal is made but is refused as regards the discharge of the Accountant in Bankruptcy,

the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall be discharged from all liability (other than any liability arising from fraud) to the creditors or to the debtor in respect of any act or omission of the Accountant in Bankruptcy in exercising the functions of permanent trustee in the sequestration.

(8) Where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is discharged from all liability as mentioned in subsection (7) above, he shall make an entry in the sederunt book recording such discharge.

(9) Where the Accountant in Bankruptcy—

(a) has acted as both interim trustee and permanent trustee in a sequestration;

(b) has not been discharged under section 26A(7) of this Act,

references in this section to his acting as or exercising the functions of permanent trustee shall be construed as including references to his acting as or exercising the functions of interim trustee; and subsection (7) above shall have effect accordingly.]

Textual Amendments

F119 S. 58A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.26 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Voluntary trust deeds for creditors S

59 Voluntary trust deeds for creditors. S

Schedule 5 to this Act shall have effect in relation to trust deeds executed after the commencement of this section.

Valid from 08/09/2003

[F120 59A Petition for conversion into sequestration S

(1) Where a member State liquidator proposes to petition the court for the conversion under Article 37 of the EC Regulation (conversion of earlier proceedings) of a protected trust deed into sequestration, an affidavit complying with section 59B of this Act must be prepared and sworn, and lodged in court in support of the petition.

(2) The petition and the affidavit required under subsection (1) above shall be served upon–

(a) the debtor;

(b) the trustee;

(c) such other person as may be prescribed.]

Textual Amendments

F120 Ss. 59A-59C inserted (8.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2109), reg. 16

Valid from 08/09/2003

[F120 59B Contents of affidavit S

(1) The affidavit shall–

(a) state that main proceedings have been opened in relation to the debtor in a member State other than the United Kingdom;

(b) state that the member State liquidator believes that the conversion of the trust deed into a sequestration would prove to be in the interests of the creditors in the main proceedings;

(c) contain such other information the member State liquidator considers will be of assistance to the court–

(i) in deciding whether to make an order under section 59C; and

(ii) if the court were to do so, in considering the need for any consequential provision that would be necessary or desirable; and

(d) contain any other matters as may be prescribed.

(2) An affidavit under this section shall be sworn by, or on behalf of, the member State liquidator.]

Textual Amendments

F120 Ss. 59A-59C inserted (8.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2109), reg. 16

Valid from 08/09/2003

[F120 59C Power of court S

(1) On hearing the petition for conversion of a trust deed into a sequestration the court may make such order as it thinks fit.

(2) If the court makes an order for conversion into sequestration the order may contain all such consequential provisions as the court deems necessary or desirable.

(3) Where the court makes an order for conversion into sequestration under sub-section (1) above, any expenses properly incurred as expenses of the administration of the trust deed in question shall be a first charge on the debtor’s estate.]

Textual Amendments

F120 Ss. 59A-59C inserted (8.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2109), reg. 16

Miscellaneous and supplementary U.K.

60 Liabilities and rights of co-obligants. S

(1) Where a creditor has an obligant (in this section referred to as the “co-obligant”) bound to him along with the debtor for the whole or part of the debt, the co-obligant shall not be freed or discharged from his liability for the debt by reason of the discharge of the debtor or by virtue of the creditor’s voting or drawing a dividend or assenting to, or not opposing—

(a) the discharge of the debtor; or

(b) any composition.

(2) Where—

(a) a creditor has had a claim accepted in whole or in part; and

(b) a co-obligant holds a security over any part of the debtor’s estate,

the co-obligant shall account to the permanent trustee so as to put the estate in the same position as if the co-obligant had paid the debt to the creditor and thereafter had had his claim accepted in whole or in part in the sequestration after deduction of the value of the security.

(3) Without prejudice to any right under any rule of law of a co-obligant who has paid the debt, the co-obligant may require and obtain at his own expense from the creditor an assignation of the debt on payment of the amount thereof, and thereafter may in respect of that debt submit a claim, and vote and draw a dividend, if otherwise legally entitled to do so.

(4) In this section a “co-obligant” includes a cautioner.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C70 S. 60 applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rules 4.16(1)(e), 7.9(4) and by Rule 2.41(2) (as substituted (15.9.2003) by S.I. 2003/2111, Rule 3, Sch. 1 Pt. 1)

Valid from 08/09/2003

[F121 60A Member State liquidator deemed creditor U.K.

For the purposes of this Act, and without prejudice to the generality of the right to participate referred to in paragraph 3 of Article 32 of the EC Regulation (exercise of creditors' rights) a member State liquidator appointed in relation to the debtor is deemed to be a creditor in the sum due to creditors in proceedings in relation to which he holds office.]

Textual Amendments

F121 Ss. 60A, 60B inserted (8.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2109), reg. 17

Valid from 08/09/2003

[F121 60B Trustee’s duties concerning notices and copies of documents U.K.

(1) This section applies where a member State liquidator has been appointed in relation to the debtor.

(2) Where an interim or a permanent trustee is obliged to give notice to, or provide a copy of a document (including an order of court) to, the court or the Accountant in Bankruptcy, the trustee shall give notice or provide copies, as appropriate, to the member State liquidator.

(3) Subsection (2) above is without prejudice to the generality of the obligations imposed by Article 31 of the EC Regulation (duty to co-operate and communicate information).]

Textual Amendments

F121 Ss. 60A, 60B inserted (8.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2109), reg. 17

61 Extortionate credit transactions. S

(1) This section applies where the debtor is or has been a party to a transaction for, or involving, the provision to him of credit and his estate is sequestered.

(2) The court may, on the application of the permanent trustee, make an order with respect to the transaction if the transaction is or was extortionate and was not entered into more than three years before the date of sequestration.

(3) For the purposes of this section a transaction is extortionate if, having regard to the risk accepted by the person providing the credit—

(a) the terms of it are or were such as to require grossly exorbitant payments to be made (whether unconditionally or in certain contingencies) in respect of the provision of the credit; or

(b) it otherwise grossly contravened ordinary principles of fair dealing; and it shall be presumed, unless the contrary is proved, that a transaction with respect to which an application is made under this section is, or as the case may be was, extortionate.

(4) An order under this section with respect to any transaction may contain such one or more of the following as the court thinks fit—

(a) provision setting aside the whole or part of any obligation created by the transaction;

(b) provision otherwise varying the terms of the transaction or varying the terms on which any security for the purposes of the transaction is held;

(c) provision requiring any person who is a party to the transaction to pay to the permanent trustee any sums paid to that person, by virtue of the transaction, by the debtor;

(d) provision requiring any person to surrender to the permanent trustee any property held by him as security for the purposes of the transaction;

(e) provision directing accounts to be taken between any persons.

(5) Any sums or property required to be paid or surrendered to the permanent trustee in accordance with an order under this section shall vest in the permanent trustee.

(6) Neither—

(a) the permanent trustee; nor

(b) a debtor who has not been discharged,

shall be entitled to make an application under section 139(1)(a) of the M26 Consumer Credit Act 1974 (re-opening of extortionate credit arrangements) for any agreement by which credit is or has been provided to the debtor to be re-opened; but the powers conferred by this section shall be exercisable in relation to any transaction concurrently with any powers exercisable under this Act in relation to that transaction as a gratuitous alienation or unfair preference.

(7) In this section “credit” has the same meaning as in the said Act of 1974.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C71 S. 61 applied (with modifications) (4.4.2006) by The Cross-Border Insolvency Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/1030), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 Article 23 paras. 1-3 (subject to paras. 6, 9)

Marginal Citations

M26 1974 c. 39.

62 Sederunt book and other documents. S

(1) Subject to subsection (2) below, whoever by virtue of this Act for the time being holds the sederunt book shall make it available for inspection at all reasonable hours by any interested person.

(2) As regards any case in which the person on whom a duty is imposed by subsection (1) above is the Accountant in Bankruptcy, the Court of Session may by act of sederunt—

(a) limit the period for which the duty is so imposed; and

(b) prescribe conditions in accordance with which the duty shall be carried out.

(3) Any entry in the sederunt book shall be sufficient evidence of the facts stated therein, except where it is founded on by the permanent trustee in his own interest.

(4) Notwithstanding any provision of this Act, the permanent trustee shall not be bound to insert in the sederunt book any document of a confidential nature.

(5) The permanent trustee shall not be bound to exhibit to any person other than a commissioner or the Accountant in Bankruptcy any document in his possession of a confidential nature.

(6) An extract from the register of insolvencies bearing to be signed by the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall be sufficient evidence of the facts stated therein.

63 Power to cure defects in procedure. S

(1) The sheriff may, on the application of any person having an interest—

(a) if there has been a failure to comply with any requirement of this Act or any regulations made under it, make an order waiving any such failure and, so far as practicable, restoring any person prejudiced by the failure to the position he would have been in but for the failure;

(b) if for any reason anything required or authorised to be done in, or in connection with, the sequestration process cannot be done, make such order as may be necessary to enable that thing to be done.

(2) The sheriff, in an order under subsection (1) above, may impose such conditions, including conditions as to expenses, as he thinks fit and may—

(a) authorise or dispense with the performance of any act in the sequestration process;

(b) appoint as permanent trustee on the debtor’s estate a person who would be eligible to be elected under section 24 of this Act, whether or not in place of an existing trustee;

(c) extend or waive any time limit specified in or under this Act.

(3) An application under subsection (1) above—

(a) may at any time be remitted by the sheriff to the Court of Session, of his own accord or on an application by any person having an interest;

(b) shall be so remitted, if the Court of Session so directs on an application by any such person,

if the sheriff or the Court of Session, as the case may be, considers that the remit is desirable because of the importance or complexity of the matters raised by the application.

(4) The permanent trustee shall record in the sederunt book the decision of the sheriff or the Court of Session under this section.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C72 S. 63 applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rule 7.32.

64 Debtor to co-operate with permanent trustee. S

(1) The debtor shall take every practicable step, and in particular shall execute any document, which may be necessary to enable the permanent trustee to perform the functions conferred on him by this Act.

(2) If the sheriff, on the application of the permanent trustee, is satisfied that the debtor has failed—

(a) to execute any document in compliance with subsection (1) above, he may authorise the sheriff clerk to do so; and the execution of a document by the sheriff clerk under this paragraph shall have the like force and effect in all respects as if the document had been executed by the debtor;

(b) to comply in any other respect with subsection (1) above, he may order the debtor to do so.

(3) If the debtor fails to comply with an order of the sheriff under subsection (2) above, he shall be guilty of an offence.

(4) In this section “debtor” includes a debtor discharged under this Act.

(5) A person convicted of an offence under subsection (3) above shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or—

(i) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months; or

(ii) if he has previously been convicted of an offence inferring dishonest appropriation of property or an attempt at such appropriation, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months,

or (in the case of either sub-paragraph) to both such fine and such imprisonment; or

(b) on conviction on indictment to a fine or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or to both.

65 Arbitration and compromise. S

(1) The permament trustee may (but if there are commissioners only with the consent of the commissioners, the creditors or the court)—

(a) refer to arbitration any claim or question of whatever nature which may arise in the course of the sequestration; or

(b) make a compromise with regard to any claim of whatever nature made against or on behalf of the sequestrated estate;

and the decree arbitral or compromise shall be binding on the creditors and the debtor.

(2) Where any claim or question is referred to arbitration under this section, the Accountant in Bankruptcy may vary any time limit in respect of which any procedure under this Act has to be carried out.

(3) The permanent trustee shall insert a copy of the decree arbitral, or record the compromise, in the sederunt book.

66 Meetings of creditors and commissioners. S

Part I of Schedule 6 to this Act shall have effect in relation to meetings of creditors other than the statutory meeting; Part II of that Schedule shall have effect in relation to all meetings of creditors under this Act; and Part III of that Schedule shall have effect in relation to meetings of commissioners.

67 General offences by debtor etc. S

(1) A debtor who during the relevant period makes a false statement in relation to his assets or his business or financial affairs to any creditor or to any person concerned in the administration of his estate shall be guilty of an offence, unless he shows that he neither knew nor had reason to believe that his statement was false.

(2) A debtor, or other person acting in his interest whether with or without his authority, who during the relevant period destroys, damages, conceals or removes from Scotland any part of the debtor’s estate or any document relating to his assets or his business or financial affairs shall be guilty of an offence, unless the debtor or other person shows that he did not do so with intent to prejudice the creditors.

(3) A debtor who is absent from Scotland and who after the date of sequestration of his estate fails, when required by the court, to come to Scotland for any purpose connected with the administration of his estate, shall be guilty of an offence.

(4) A debtor, or other person acting in his interest whether with or without his authority, who during the relevant period falsifies any document relating to the debtor’s assets or his business or financial affairs, shall be guilty of an offence, unless the debtor or other person shows that he had no intention to mislead the permanent trustee, a commissioner or any creditor.

(5) If a debtor whose estate is sequestrated—

(a) knows that a person has falsified any document relating to the debtor’s assets or his business or financial affairs; and

(b) fails, within one month of the date of acquiring such knowledge, to report his knowledge to the interim or permanent trustee,

he shall be guilty of an offence.

(6) A person who is absolutely insolvent and who during the relevant period transfers anything to another person for an inadequate consideration or grants any unfair preference to any of his creditors shall be guilty of an offence, unless the transferor or grantor shows that he did not do so with intent to prejudice the creditors.

(7) A debtor who is engaged in trade or business shall be guilty of an offence if at any time in the period of one year ending with the date of sequestration of his estate, he pledges or disposes of, otherwise than in the ordinary course of his trade or business, any property which he has obtained on credit and has not paid for unless he shows that he did not intend to prejudice his creditors.

(8) A debtor who is engaged in trade or business shall be guilty of an offence if at any time in the period of 2 years ending with the date of sequestration, he has failed to keep or preserve such records as are necessary to give a fair view of the state of his assets or his business and financial affairs and to explain his transactions, unless he shows that such failure was neither reckless nor dishonest:

Provided that a debtor shall not be guilty of an offence under this subsection if, at the date of sequestration, his unsecured liabilities did not exceed the prescribed amount; but, for the purposes of this proviso, if at any time the amount of a debt (or part of a debt) over which a security is held exceeds the value of the security, that debt (or part) shall be deemed at that time to be unsecured to the extent of the excess.

(9) If a debtor, either alone or jointly with another person, obtains credit to the extent of £100 (or such other sum as may be prescribed) or more without giving the person from whom he obtained it the relevant information about his status he shall be guilty of an offence.

(10) For the purposes of subsection (9) above—

(a) “debtor” means—

(i) a debtor whose estate has been sequestrated; or

(ii) a person who has been adjudged bankrupt in England and Wales or Northern Ireland,

and who, in either case, has not been discharged;

(b) the reference to the debtor obtaining credit includes a reference to a case where goods are hired to him under a hire-purchase agreement or agreed to be sold to him under a conditional sale agreement; and

(c) the relevant information about the status of the debtor is the information that his estate has been sequestrated and that he has not received his discharge or, as the case may be, that he is an undischarged bankrupt in England and Wales or Northern Ireland.

(11) In this section—

(a) “the relevant period” means the period commencing one year immediately before the date of sequestration of the debtor’s estate and ending with his discharge;

(b) references to intent to prejudice creditors shall include references to intent to prejudice an individual creditor.

(12) A person convicted of any offence under this section shall be liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or—

(i) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months; or

(ii) if he has previously been convicted of an offence inferring dishonest appropriation of property or an attempt at such appropriation, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 6 months,

or (in the case of either sub-paragraph) to both such fine and such imprisonment; or

(b) on conviction on indictment to a fine or—

(i) in the case of an offence under subsection (1), (2), (4) or (7) above to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 5 years,

(ii) in any other case to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years.

or (in the case of either sub-paragraph) to both such fine and such imprisonment.

68 Summary proceedings. S

(1) [F122 Subject to subsection (1A) below,]summary proceedings for an offence under this Act may be commenced at any time within the period of [F123 12] months after the date on which evidence sufficient in the opinion of the Lord Advocate to justify the proceedings comes to his knowledge.

[F122 (1A) No such proceedings shall be commenced by virtue of this section more than three years after the commission of the offence.]

(2) Subsection (3) of [F124 section 136 of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1995] (date of commencement of summary proceedings) shall have effect for the purposes of subsection (1) above as it has effect for the purposes of that section.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1) above, a certificate of the Lord Advocate as to the date on which the evidence in question came to his knowledge is conclusive evidence of the date on which it did so.

Textual Amendments

F122 Words at the beginning of s. 68(1) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 27(2)(a) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

S. 68(1A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 27(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F123 Words in s. 68(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 27(2)(b) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F124 Words in s. 68(2) substituted (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 40, ss. 5, 7(2), Sch. 4 para. 58(5)

69 Outlays of interim and permanent trustee. S

The Secretary of State may, by regulations, provide for the premium (or a proportionate part thereof) of any bond of caution or other security required, for the time being, to be given by an insolvency practitioner to be taken into account as part of the outlays of the insolvency practitioner in his actings as an interim trustee or permanent trustee.

[69A F125 Fees for the Accountant in Bankruptcy. S

The Secretary of State may prescribe—

(a) the fees and outlays to be payable to the Accountant in Bankruptcy in respect of the exercise of any of his functions under this Act;

(b) the time and manner in which such fees and outlays are to be paid; and

(c) the circumstances, if any, in which the Accountant in Bankruptcy may allow exemption from payment or the remission or modification of payment of any fees or outlays payable or paid to him.]

Textual Amendments

F125 S. 69A inserted (18.2.1993) by 1993 c. 6, s.8

70 Supplies by utilities. S

(1) This section applies where on any day (“the relevant day”)—

(a) sequestration is awarded in a case where the petition was presented by the debtor,

(b) a warrant is granted under section 12(2) of this Act in a case where the petition was presented by a creditor or a trustee acting under a trust deed; or

(c) the debtor grants a trust deed,

and in this section “the office holder” means the interim trustee, the permanent trustee or the trustee acting under a trust deed, as the case may be.

(2) If a request falling within subsection (3) below is made for the giving after the relevant day of any of the supplies mentioned in subsection (4) below, the supplier—

(a) may make it a condition of the giving of the supply that the office holder personally guarantees the payment of any charges in respect of the supply; and

(b) shall not make it a condition of the giving of the supply, or do anything which has the effect of making it a condition of the giving of the supply, that any outstanding charges in respect of a supply given to the debtor before the relevant day are paid.

(3) A request falls within this subsection if it is made—

(a) by or with the concurrence of the office holder; and

(b) for the purposes of any business which is or has been carried on by or on behalf of the debtor.

(4) The supplies referred to in subsection (2) above are—

(a) a supply of gas by [F126 a [F127 gas supplier] within the meaning of Part I of the Gas Act 1986];

(b) a supply of electricity by [F128 a public electricity supplier within the meaning of Part I of the Electricity Act 1989];

(c) a supply of water by a water authority (within the meaning of the M27 Water (Scotland) Act 1980);

(d) a supply of telecommunication services (within the meaning of the M28 Telecommunications Act 1984) by a public telecommunications operator (within the meaning of that Act).

(5) In subsection (4) above the reference to telecommunication services does not include a reference to [F129 local delivery services within the meaning of Part II of the Broadcasting Act 1990].

Textual Amendments

F126 Words substituted by Gas Act 1986 (c. 44, SIF 44:2), ss. 3, 67(1)(3), Sch. 7 para. 32, Sch. 8 para. 33

F127 Words in s. 70(4)(a) substituted (1.3.1996) by 1995 c. 45, s. 16(1), Sch. 4 para. 13; S.I. 1996/218, art. 2

F128 Words substituted by Electricity Act 1989 (c. 29, SIF 44:1), s. 112(1)(3), Sch. 16 para. 32, Sch. 17 paras. 33, 35(1)

F129 Words substituted by Broadcasting Act 1990 (c. 42, SIF 96), s. 203(1), Sch. 20 para. 41

Marginal Citations

M27 1980 c. 45.

M28 1984 c. 12.

71 Edinburgh Gazette. S

The keeper of the Edinburgh Gazette shall, on each day of its publication, send a free copy of it to—

(a) the Accountant in Bankruptcy; and

(b) the petition department of the Court of Session.

Valid from 01/07/2005

[F130 71A Further duty of Accountant in Bankruptcy S

The Accountant in Bankruptcy shall, on receiving any notice under section 109(1) of the Insolvency Act 1986 in relation to a community interest company, forward a copy of that notice to the Regulator of Community Interest Companies.]

Textual Amendments

F130 S. 71A inserted (S.) (1.7.2005) by Companies (Audit, Investigations and Community Enterprise) Act 2004 (c. 27), ss. 59(2), 65, 66; S.I. 2004/3322 {art. 2(3)}, Sch. 3

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F131 71B Disqualification provisions: power to make orders S

(1) The Scottish Ministers may make an order under this section in relation to a disqualification provision.

(2) A “disqualification provision” is a provision made by or under any enactment which disqualifies (whether permanently or temporarily and whether absolutely or conditionally) a relevant debtor or a class of relevant debtors from—

(a) being elected or appointed to an office or position;

(b) holding an office or position; or

(c) becoming or remaining a member of a body or group.

(3) In subsection (2) above, the reference to a provision which disqualifies a person conditionally includes a reference to a provision which enables him to be dismissed.

(4) An order under subsection (1) above may repeal or revoke the disqualification provision.

(5) An order under subsection (1) above may amend, or modify the effect of, the disqualification provision—

(a) so as to reduce the class of relevant debtors to whom the disqualification provision applies;

(b) so as to extend the disqualification provision to some or all individuals who are subject to a bankruptcy restrictions order;

(c) so that the disqualification provision applies only to some or all individuals who are subject to a bankruptcy restrictions order;

(d) so as to make the application of the disqualification provision wholly or partly subject to the discretion of a specified person, body or group.

(6) An order by virtue of subsection (5)(d) above may provide for a discretion to be subject to—

(a) the approval of a specified person or body;

(b) appeal to a specified person, body, court or tribunal.

(7) The Scottish Ministers may be specified for the purposes of subsection (5)(d) or (6)(a) or (b) above.

(8) In this section—

• “bankruptcy restrictions order” includes—

  (a)

  a bankruptcy restrictions undertaking;

  (b)

  a bankruptcy restrictions order made under paragraph 1 of Schedule 4A to the Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45); and

  (c)

  a bankruptcy restrictions undertaking entered into under paragraph 7 of that Schedule;

• “relevant debtor” means a debtor—

  (a)

  whose estate has been sequestrated;

  (b)

  who has granted (or on whose behalf there has been granted) a trust deed;

  (c)

  who has been adjudged bankrupt by a court in England and Wales or in Northern Ireland; or

  (d)

  who, in England and Wales or in Northern Ireland, has made an agreement with his creditors for a composition in satisfaction of his debts or a scheme of arrangement of his affairs or for some other kind of settlement or arrangement.

(9) An order under this section—

(a) may make provision generally or for a specified purpose only;

(b) may make different provision for different purposes; and

(c) may make transitional, consequential or incidental provision.

(10) An order under this section—

(a) shall be made by statutory instrument; and

(b) shall not be made unless a draft has been laid before and approved by a resolution of the Scottish Parliament.]

Textual Amendments

F131 S. 71B inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 5, 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(1)(a) (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

72 Regulations. S

Any power to make regulations under this Act shall be exercisable by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament; and the regulations may make different provision for different cases or classes of case.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C73 S. 72 modified (18.2.1993) by 1993 c. 6, s. 9(1)(2)(5)

Valid from 08/09/2003

[F132 72ZA Modification of regulation making powers U.K.

Any power in any provision of this Act to make regulations may, insofar as that provision relates to a matter to which the EC Regulation applies, be exercised for the purpose of making provision in consequence of the EC Regulation.]

Textual Amendments

F132 S. 72ZA inserted (8.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2109), reg. 18

[F132 72A F133 Variation of references to time, money etc. S

For any reference in this Act to—

(a) a period of time;

(b) an amount of money; or

(c) a fraction,

there shall be substituted a reference to such other period or, as the case may be, amount or fraction as may be prescribed.]

Textual Amendments

F132 S. 72ZA inserted (8.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Regulations 2003 (S.I. 2003/2109), reg. 18

F133 S. 72A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para.28 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

73 Interpretation. U.K.

(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires—

• “Accountant in Bankruptcy” shall be construed in accordance with section 1 of this Act;

• “accounting period” shall be construed in accordance with section [F134 52(2)] of this Act;

• “apparent insolvency” and “apparently insolvent” shall be construed in accordance with section 7 of this Act;

• [F135 “appropriate bank or institution” means the Bank of England, an institution authorised under the Banking Act 1987 or a person for the time being specified in Schedule 2 to that Act;]

• “act and warrant” means an act and warrant issued under section 25(2) of, or paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 2 to, this Act;

• “associate” shall be construed in accordance with section 74 of this Act;

• “business” means the carrying on of any activity, whether for profit or not;

• “commissioner”, except in the expression “examining commissioner”, shall be construed in accordance with section 30(1) of this Act;

• “court” means Court of Session or sheriff;

• “date of sequestration” has the meaning assigned by section 12(4) of this Act;

• “debtor” includes, without prejudice to the expression’s generality, an entity whose estate may be sequestrated by virtue of section 6 of this Act, a deceased debtor or his executor or a person entitled to be appointed as executor to a deceased debtor;

• “examination” means a public examination under section 45 of this Act or a private examination under section 44 of this Act;

• “examining commissioner” shall be construed in accordance with section 46(2) of this Act;

• “interim trustee” shall be construed in accordance with section 2 of this Act;

• “” F136 . . .

• “ordinary debt” shall be construed in accordance with section 51(1)(f) of this Act;

• “permanent trustee” shall be construed in accordance with section 3 of this Act;

• “postponed debt” has the meaning assigned by section 51(3) of this Act;

• “preferred debt” has the meaning assigned by section 51(2) of this Act;

• “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State;

• “protected trust deed” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 8 of Schedule 5 to this Act;

• “qualified creditor” and “qualified creditors” shall be construed in accordance with section 5(4) of this Act;

• “qualified to act as an insolvency practitioner” means being, in accordance with section 2 of the M29 Insolvency Act 1985 (qualifications of insolvency practitioners), so qualified:

• Provided that, until the coming into force of that section the expression shall instead mean satisfying such requirements (which, without prejudice to the generality of this definition, may include requirements as to the finding of caution) as may be prescribed for the purposes of this Act;

• “register of insolvencies” has the meaning assigned by section [F137 1A(1)(b)] of this Act;

• “relevant person” has the meaning assigned by section 44(1)(b) of this Act;

• “secured creditor” means a creditor who holds a security for his debt over any part of the debtor’s estate;

• “security” means any security, heritable or moveable, or any right of lien, retention or preference;

• “sederunt book” means the sederunt book maintained under section 3(1)(e) of this Act;

• F138 . . .

• [F139 “statement of assets and liabilities” means a document (including a copy of a document) in such form as may be prescribed containing—

  (i)

  a list of the debtor’s assets and liabilities;

  (ii)

  a list of his income and expenditure; and

  (iii)

  such other information as may be prescribed;]

• “statutory meeting” has the meaning assigned by section [F140 section 20A] of this Act;

• F138 . . .

• [F141 “trust deed” has the meaning assigned by section 5(4A) of this Act;]

• “unfair preference” means a preference created as is mentioned in subsection (1) of section 36 of this Act by a transaction to which subsection (4) of that section applies.

(2) Any reference in this Act to a debtor being absolutely insolvent shall be construed as a reference to his liabilities being greater than his assets, and any reference to a debtor’s estate being absolutely insolvent shall be construed accordingly.

(3) Any reference in this Act to value of the creditors is, in relation to any matter, a reference to the value of their claims as accepted for the purposes of that matter.

(4) Any reference in this Act to “the creditors” in the context of their giving consent or doing any other thing shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be construed as a reference to the majority in value of such creditors as vote in that context at a meeting of creditors.

(5) Any reference in this Act to any of the following acts by a creditor barring the effect of any enactment or rule of law relating to the limitation of actions in any part of the United Kingdom, namely—

(a) the presentation of a petition for sequestration;

(b) the concurrence in such a petition; and

(c) the submission of a claim,

shall be construed as a reference to that act having the same effect, for the purposes of any such enactment or rule of law, as an effective acknowledgment of the creditor’s claim; and any reference in this Act to any such enactment shall not include a reference to an enactment which implements or gives effect to any international agreement or obligation.

[F142 (6) Any reference in this Act, howsoever expressed, to the time when a petition for sequestration is presented shall be construed as a reference to the time when the petition is received by the clerk of the court.]

Textual Amendments

F134 Words in definition of “accounting period” in s. 73(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 29(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F135 Definition substituted by Banking Act 1987 (c. 22, SIF 10), s. 108(1), Sch. 6 para. 20

F136 Definition of “list of interim trustees” in s. 73(1) repealed (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(4), Sch. 2 (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F137 Words in definition of “register of insolvencies” in s. 73(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 29(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F138 Definitions of “standard scale” and “statutory maximum” in s. 73(1) repealed (5.11.1993) by 1993 c. 50, s. 1(1), Sch. 1 Pt. XIV Group2

F139 Definition of “statement of assets and liabilities” in s. 73(1) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 29(5) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F140 Words in definition of “statutory meeting” in s. 73(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 29(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F141 Definition of “trust deed” in s. 73(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 29(6) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

F142 S. 73(6) added (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 29(7) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art. 3

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C74 S. 73(1) modified (25.4.1991) by Companies Act 1989 (c. 40, SIF 27), s. 182(4), Sch. 22 para. 6(3); S.I. 1991/878, art. 2. Sch.

C75 S. 73(1) amended (1.1.1993) by S.I. 1992/3218, reg. 82(1), Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 18.

Marginal Citations

M29 1985 c. 65.

74 Meaning of “associate”. S

(1) Subject to subsection (7) below, for the purposes of this Act any question whether a person is an associate of another person shall be determined in accordance with the following provisions of this section (any reference, whether in those provisions or in regulations under the said subsection (7), to a person being an associate of another person being taken to be a reference to their being associates of each other).

(2) A person is an associate of an individual if that person is the individual’s husband or wife, or is a relative, or the husband or wife of a relative, of the individual or of the individual’s husband or wife.

(3) A person is an associate of any person with whom he is in partnership, [F143 and of any person who is an associate of any person with whom he is in partnership;] and a firm is an associate of any person who is a member of the firm.

(4) For the purposes of this section a person is a relative of an individual if he is that individual’s brother, sister, uncle, aunt, nephew, niece, lineal ancestor or lineal descendant treating—

(a) any relationship of the half blood as a relationship of the whole blood and the stepchild or adopted child of any person as his child; and

(b) an illegitimate child as the legitimate child of his mother and reputed father,

and references in this section to a husband or wife include a former husband or wife and a reputed husband or wife.

(5) A person is an associate of any person whom he employs or by whom he is employed; and for the purposes of this subsection any director or other officer of a company shall be treated as employed by that company.

[F144 (5A) A company is an associate of another company—

(a) if the same person has control of both, or a person has control of one and persons who are his associates, or he and persons who are his associates, have control of the other; or

(b) if a group of two or more persons has control of each company, and the groups either consist of the same persons or could be regarded as consisting of the same persons by treating (in one or more cases) a member of either group as replaced by a person of whom he is an associate.

(5B) A company is an associate of another person if that person has control of it or if that person and persons who are his associates together have control of it.

(5C) For the purposes of this section a person shall be taken to have control of a company if—

(a) the directors of the company or of another company which has control of it (or any of them) are accustomed to act in accordance with his directions or instructions; or

(b) he is entitled to exercise, or control the exercise of, one third or more of the voting power at any general meeting of the company or of another company which has control of it;

and where two or more persons together satisfy either of the above conditions, they shall be taken to have control of the company.]

(6) [F145 In subsections (5), (5A), (5B), (5C) above,]“company” includes any body corporate (whether incorporated in Great Britain or elsewhere).

(7) The Secretary of State may by regulations—

(a) amend the foregoing provisions of this section so as to provide further categories of persons who, for the purposes of this Act, are to be associates of other persons; and

(b) provide that any or all of subsections (2) to (6) above (or any subsection added by virtue of paragraph (a) above) shall cease to apply, whether in whole or in part, or shall apply subject to such modifications as he may specify in the regulations;

and he may in the regulations make such incidental or transitional provision as he considers appropriate.

Textual Amendments

F143 Words in s. 74(3) substituted (1.4.1986) by S.I. 1985/1925, regs. 1, 11(2) (which S.I. is revoked (1.4.2008) by S.I. 2008/82, reg. 21)

F144 S. 74(5A)-(5C) inserted by S.I. 1985/1925, reg. 11(3); (which S.I. is revoked (1.4.2008) by S.I. 2008/82, reg. 21)

F145 Words in s. 74(6) substituted by virtue of S.I. 1985/1925, reg. 11(4); (which S.I. is revoked (1.4.2008) by S.I. 2008/82, reg. 21)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C76 S. 74 applied by Social Security Pensions Act 1975 (c. 60, SIF 113:1), s. 57C(4) (as inserted by Social Security Act 1990 (c. 27, SIF 113:1), s. 14, Sch. 4 Pt. I para. 1)

C77 S. 74 applied by Social Security Pensions Act 1975 (c. 60, SIF 113:1), s. 57A(4) (as inserted by Social Security Act 1990 (c. 27, SIF 113:1), s. 14, Sch. 4 Pt. I para. 3)

S. 74 applied (7.2.1994) by 1993 c. 48, ss. 112(4), 119(4) S.I. 1994/86, art. 2 (with s. 6(8))

S. 74 applied (6.4.2005) by Pensions Act 2004 (c. 35), {ss. 38(10(c)}, 322 (with s. 313); S.I. 2005/275, art. 2(7), Sch. Pt. 7

S. 74 applied (6.4.2005) by Pensions Act 2004 (c. 35), ss. 51(3)(c), 322 (with s. 313); S.I. 2005/275, art. 2(7), Sch. Pt. 7

S. 74 applied (6.4.2005) by Pensions Act 2004 (c. 35), ss. 53(6)(c), 322 (with s. 313); S.I. 2005/275, art. 2(7), Sch. Pt. 7

S. 74 power to apply (with modifications) conferred (10.2.2005) by Pensions Act 2004 (c. 35), ss. 57(2)(c), 322 (with s. 313); S.I. 2005/275, art. 2(3)(a), Sch. Pt. 3

C78 S. 74 applied (1.4.1996) by 1995 c. 43, ss. 34, 50(2), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(j)

S. 74 applied (with modifications) (6.4.1997) by S.I. 1996/3127, art. 3(2)

S. 74 applied (6.4.1997) by 1995 c. 26, s. 123(2) (with s. 121(5)); S.I. 1997/664, art. 2(3), Sch. Pt. II

S.74 applied (1.10.2000) by S.I. 2000/1403, art. 1(5)

75 Amendments, repeals and transitional provisions. S

(1) Subject to subsection (3) below—

(a) the enactments mentioned in Part I of Schedule 7 to this Act shall have effect subject to the amendments respectively specified in that Schedule, being amendments consequential on the provisions of this Act;

(b) Part II of that Schedule, which re-enacts certain provisions of the M30 Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913 repealed by this Act, shall have effect.

(2) The enactments set out in columns 1 and 2 of Schedule 8 to this Act are, subject to subsection (3) below, hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule.

(3) Subject to subsections (4) and (5) below, nothing in this Act shall affect any of the enactments repealed or amended by this Act in their operation in relation to a sequestration as regards which the award was made before the coming into force of this section.

(4) Where a debtor’s estate has been sequestrated before the coming into force of this section but he has not been discharged, the debtor shall be discharged on the expiry of—

(a) 2 years after such coming into force; or

(b) 3 years after the date of sequestration,

whichever expires later:

Provided that, not later than 3 months before the date on which the debtor is due to be discharged under this subsection, the trustee in the sequestration or any creditor may apply to the sheriff for a deferment of that discharge; and subsections (4) to (8) of section 54 of this Act shall apply in relation to that application by the trustee as they apply in relation to an application under subsection (3) of that section by the permanent trustee.

(5) Section 63 of this Act shall apply in a case where before the coming into force of this section sequestration of a debtor’s estate has been awarded under the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913 but the debtor has not yet been discharged, subject to the following modifications—

(a) in subsections (1)(a) and (2)(c) for the words “this Act” there shall be substituted the words “the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913”;

(b) in subsections (2)(b) and (4) the word “permanent” shall be omitted; and

(c) in subsection (2)(b) for the words “24 of this Act” there shall be substituted the words “64 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913”.

(6) The apparent insolvency of a debtor may be constituted for the purposes of this Act notwithstanding that the circumstance founded upon to constitute the apparent insolvency occurred on a date before the coming into force of section 7 of this Act; and, for those purposes, the apparent insolvency shall be deemed to have been constituted on that date:

Provided that apparent insolvency shall be constituted by virtue of this subsection only on grounds which would have constituted notour bankruptcy under the M31 Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913.

(7) Where a debtor whose estate is sequestrated after the commencement of this subsection is liable, by virtue of a transaction entered into before that date, to pay royalties or a share of the profits to any person in respect of any copyright or interest in copyright comprised in the sequestrated estate, section 102 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913 (trustee’s powers in relation to copyright) shall apply in relation to the permanent trustee as it applied before its repeal in relation to a trustee in bankruptcy under the said Act of 1913.

(8) Where sequestration of a debtor’s estate is awarded under this Act a person shall not be guilty of an offence under any provision of this Act in respect of anything done before the date of commencement of that provision but, notwithstanding the repeal by this Act of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913, he shall be guilty of an offence under that Act in respect of anything done before that date which would have been an offence under that Act if the award of sequestration had been made under that Act.

(9) Unless the context otherwise requires, any reference in any enactment or document to notour bankruptcy, or to a person being notour bankruptcy, shall be construed as a reference to apparent insolvency, or to a person being apparently insolvent, within the meaning of section 7 of this Act.

(10) Unless the context otherwise requires, any reference in any enactment or document to a person’s estate being sequestrated under the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913 shall be construed as, or as including, a reference to its being sequestrated under this Act; and analogous references shall be construed accordingly.

(11) Unless the context otherwise requires, any reference in any enactment or document to a trustee in sequestration or to a trustee in bankruptcy shall be construed as a reference to a permanent trustee, or in a case where no permanent trustee has been elected or appointed an interim trustee, within the meaning of this Act; and analogous expressions shall be construed accordingly.

(12) Unless the context otherwise requires, any reference in any enactment or document—

(a) to a “gratuitous alienation” shall be construed as including a reference to an alienation challengeable under section 34(1) of this Act or under section 615A(1) of the M32 Companies Act 1985;

(b) to a “fraudulent preference” or to an “unfair preference” shall be construed as including a reference to—

(i) an unfair preference within the meaning of this Act;

(ii) a preference created as is mentioned in subsection (1) of section 36 of this Act (as applied by section 615B of the said Act of 1985), by a transaction to which subsection (4) of the said section 36 (as so applied) applies.

Marginal Citations

M30 1913 c. 20.

M31 1913 c. 20.

M32 1985 c. 6.

76 Receipts and expenses. S

(1) Any—

(a) payments received by the Secretary of State under section 58(3) of this Act; or

(b) amounts handed over to him in accordance with section 53 of this Act by virtue of the insertion provided for in paragraph 9 of Schedule 2 to this Act,

shall be paid by him into the Consolidated Fund.

(2) There shall be paid out of moneys provided by Parliament—

(a) any amount of outlays and remuneration payable in accordance with section 53 of this Act by virtue of the insertion mentioned in subsection (1)(b) above;

(b) any administrative expenses incurred by the Secretary of State under this Act; and

(c) any increase attributable to this Act in the sums so payable under any other Act.

77 Crown application. S

The application of this Act to the Crown is to the Crown as creditor only.

78 Short title, commencement and extent. S

(1) This Act may be cited as the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985.

(2) This Act, except this section, shall come into force on such day as the Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument appoint; and different days may be so appointed for different purposes and for different provisions.

(3) An order under subsection (2) above may contain such transitional provisions and savings as appear to the Secretary of State necessary or expedient in connection with the provisions brought into force (whether wholly or partly) by the order.

(4) Without prejudice to section 75(3) to (5) of this Act, this Act applies to sequestrations as regards which the petition—

(a) is presented on or after the date of coming into force of section 5 of this Act; or

(b) was presented before, but in respect of which no award of sequestration has been made by, that date.

(5) This Act, except the provisions mentioned in subsection (6) below, extends to Scotland only.

(6) The provisions referred to in subsection (5) above are sections 8(5), 22(8) (including that subsection as applied by section 48(7)), 46, 55 and 73(5), paragraph 16(b) of Schedule 4 and paragraph 3 of Schedule 5.

Subordinate Legislation Made

P1 S. 78(2): power of appointment conferred by s. 78(2) fully exercised: S.I. 1985/1924, 1986/78, 1913: whole Act in force on or before 29.12.1986

SCHEDULES

Sections 5(5) and 22(9).

SCHEDULE 1 S Determination of Amount of Creditor’s Claim

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C79 Sch. 1 applied with modifications by S.I. 1986/1915, Rules 4.16(1)(f), 7.9(5) and by Rule 2.41(2) (as substituted (15.9.2003) by The Insolvency (Scotland) Amendment Rules 2003 (S.I. 2003/2111), Rule 3, {Sch. 1, Pt. 1}) (as amended (20.12.2008) by S.S.I. 2008/393 art. 3)

C80 Sch. 1 applied in part (with modifications) (14.11.2011) by The Investment Bank Special Administration (Scotland) Rules 2011 (S. I. 2011/2262), rule 127

Amount which may be claimed generally S

1 (1) Subject to the provisions of this Schedule, the amount in respect of which a creditor shall be entitled to claim shall be the accumulated sum of principal and any interest which is due on the debt as at the date of sequestration. S

(2) If a debt does not depend on a contingency but would not be payable but for the sequestration until after the date of sequestration, the amount of the claim shall be calculated as if the debt were payable on the date of sequestration but subject to the deduction of interest at the rate specified in section 51(7) of this Act from the said date until the date for payment of the debt.

(3) In calculating the amount of his claim, a creditor shall deduct any discount (other than any discount for payment in cash) which is allowable by contract or course of dealing between the creditor and the debtor or by the usage of trade.

Claims for aliment and periodical allowance on divorce S

2 (1) A person entitled to aliment, however arising, from a living debtor as at the date of sequestration, or from a deceased debtor immediately before his death, shall not be entitled to include in the amount of his claim—

(a) any unpaid aliment for any period before the date of sequestration unless the amount of the aliment has been quantified by court decree or by any legally binding obligation which is supported by evidence in writing, and, in the case of spouses (or, where the aliment is payable to a divorced person in respect of a child, former spouses) they were living apart during that period;

(b) any aliment for any period after the date of sequestration.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) above shall apply to a periodical allowance payable on divorce—

(a) by virtue of a court order; or

(b) under any legally binding obligation which is supported by evidence in writing,

as it applies to aliment and as if for the words from “in the case” to “they” there were substituted the words “the payer and payee”.

Debts depending on contingency S

3 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, the amount which a creditor shall be entitled to claim shall not include a debt in so far as its existence or amount depends upon a contingency.

(2) On an application by the creditor—

(a) to the permanent trustee; or

(b) if there is no permanent trustee, to the sheriff,

the permanent trustee or sheriff shall put a value on the debt in so far as it is contingent, and the amount in respect of which the creditor shall then be entitled to claim shall be that value but no more; and, where the contingent debt is an annuity, a cautioner may not then be sued for more than that value.

(3) Any interested person may appeal to the sheriff against a valuation under sub-paragraph (2) above by the permanent trustee, and the sheriff may affirm or vary that valuation.

Debts due under composition contracts S

4 S Where in the course of a sequestration the debtor is discharged following approval by the sheriff of a composition offered by the debtor but the sequestration is subsequently revived, the amount in respect of which a creditor shall be entitled to claim shall be the same amount as if the composition had not been so approved less any payment already made to him under the composition contract.

Secured debts S

5 (1) In calculating the amount of his claim, a secured creditor shall deduct the value of any security as estimated by him:

Provided that if he surrenders, or undertakes in writing to surrender, a security for the benefit of the debtor’s estate, he shall not be required to make a deduction of the value of that security.

(2) The permanent trustee may, at any time after the expiry of 12 weeks from the date of sequestration, require a secured creditor at the expense of the debtor’s estate to discharge the security or convey or assign it to the permanent trustee on payment to the creditor of the value specified by the creditor; and the amount in respect of which the creditor shall then be entitled to claim shall be any balance of his debt remaining after receipt of such payment.

(3) In calculating the amount of his claim, a creditor whose security has been realised shall deduct the amount (less the expenses of realisation) which he has received, or is entitled to receive, from the realisation.

Valuation of claims against partners for debts of the partnership S

6 S Where a creditor claims in respect of a debt of a partnership, against the estate of one of its partners, the creditor shall estimate the value of—

(a) the debt to the creditor from the firm’s estate where that estate has not been sequestered; or

(b) the creditor’s claim against that estate where it has been sequestrated,

and deduct that value from his claim against the partner’s estate; and the amount in respect of which he shall be entitled to claim on the partner’s estate shall be the balance remaining after that deduction has been made.

Sections 23(4), 24(5) and 28(5).

SCHEDULE 2 S Adaptation of Procedure etc. Under this Act where Permanent Trustee not Elected

1 [F146 Except where the permanent trustee is the Accountant in Bankruptcy,]section 24(2) shall, in so far as it relates to qualifications for continuing to act as permanent trustee, apply to a permanent trustee appointed, as it applies to one elected, under this Act.

Textual Amendments

F146 Words at the beginning of Sch. 2 para. 1 inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 30(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[F147 2 (1) In place of section 25, sub-paragraph (2) below shall have effect.

(2) The sheriff clerk shall issue to the permanent trustee an act and warrant in such form as shall be prescribed by the Court of Session by act of sederunt.]

Textual Amendments

F147 Sch. 2 paras. 2, 2A subsituted for Sch. 2 para. 2 (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 30(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[F148 3 (1) In place of subsections (1A) to (5) of section 28, sub-paragraph (2) below shall have effect.

(2) Where the permanent trustee resigns under subsection (1) of section 28 of this Act or dies—

(a) the Accountant in Bankruptcy; or

(b) such person as may be nominated by the Accountant in Bankruptcy (being a person who is not ineligible for election as permanent trustee under section 24(2) of this Act) if that person consents to the nomination,

may apply to the sheriff for appointment as permanent trustee; and, on such an application being made, the sheriff shall appoint the Accountant in Bankruptcy or, as the case may be, the person nominated by him to be the permanent trustee.]

Textual Amendments

F148 Sch. 2 para. 3 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 30(4) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[F149 4 (1) Section 29 shall have effect as follows.

(2) Where the permanent trustee is the Accountant in Bankruptcy, subsections (1) to (6) shall not have effect.

(3) In any other case—

(a) subsection (5) shall not have effect but sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 3 above shall apply where the permanent trustee has been removed from office under subsection (1)(b) of section 29 of this Act or following an appeal under subsection (4) of that section as that sub-paragraph applies where he resigns or dies; and

(b) subsection (6) shall have effect as if for the words from “(b)” to the end there were substituted the words—

”(b) appoint as permanent trustee—

(i) the Accountant in Bankruptcy; or

(ii) such person as may be nominated by the Accountant in Bankruptcy (being a person who is not ineligible for election as permanent trustee under section 24(2) of this Act) if that person consents to the nomination.”

(4) In every case—

(a) subsection (7) shall not have effect; and

(b) subsection (8) shall have effect as if for the word “(5)” there were substituted the word “(6)”.]

Textual Amendments

F149 Sch. 2 para. 4 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 30(5) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

5 Where an appointment is made under paragraph 3(3), or by virtue of paragraph [F150 4(3)(a) or (b)], above the provisions of this Act shall continue to have effect as regards the sequestration subject to such modifications and with such further provisions as are set out in this Schedule.

Textual Amendments

F150 Words in Sch. 2 para. 5 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 30(6) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

6 Section 30 shall not have effect, and, in any sequestration to which this Schedule applies by virtue of section 28(5) of this Act, any commissioners already holding office shall cease to do so.

7 In section 39 [F151 , subsection (1) shall not have effect where the permanent trustee is the Accountant in Bankruptcy and]—

(a) in subsection (1), the reference to the permanent trustee’s confirmation in office shall be construed as a reference to his receiving the act and warrant issued under paragraph 2(2) of this Schedule;

[F152 (b) in subsection (2) the words “but if there are commissioners only with the consent of the commissioners, the creditors or the court” shall not have effect, and—

(i) if the permanent trustee is the Accountant in Bankruptcy, no consent shall be required for the actings mentioned in that subsection; and

(ii) in any other case, the consent of the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall be required for such actings.]

Textual Amendments

F151 Words in Sch. 2 para. 7 inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 30(7)(a) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F152 Sch. 2 para. 7(b) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 30(7)(b) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

8 [F153 Except where the permanent trustee is the Accountant in Bankruptcy,]any power under section 44 or 45 to apply to the sheriff for an order requiring attendance shall be exercisable only with the consent of the Accountant in Bankruptcy (unless, in the case of section 45(1), the Accountant in Bankruptcy has requested the application).

Textual Amendments

F153 Words in Sch. 2 para. 8 inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 30(9)(a) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[F154 9 (1) Where the permanent trustee is the Accountant in Bankruptcy, section 53 shall have effect as follows.

(2) For subsections (1) to (7) there shall be substituted the following subsections—

”(1) At the end of each accounting period, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall prepare accounts of his intromissions with the debtor’s estate, and he shall make a determination of his fees and outlays calculated in accordance with regulations made under section 69A of this Act.

(2) Such accounts and determination shall be available for inspection by the debtor and the creditors not later than 6 weeks after the end of the accounting period to which they relate.

(3) In making a determination as mentioned in subsection (1) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy may take into account any adjustment which he may wish to make in the amount of his remuneration fixed in respect of any earlier accounting period.

(4) Not later than 8 weeks after the end of an accounting period, the debtor or any creditor may appeal to the sheriff against the determination of the Accountant in Bankruptcy; and the decision of the sheriff on such an appeal shall be final.

(5) On the expiry of the period within which an appeal may be made under subsection (4) above, the Accountant in Bankruptcy shall pay to the creditors their dividends in accordance with the scheme of division.”

(3) In subsection (10) for the words “the audited” there shall be substituted the word “his”.]

Textual Amendments

F154 Sch. 2 para. 9 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 30(10) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

[F155 F156 Schedule 2A S Modification of duties of permanent trustee in summary administration]

Textual Amendments

F155 Sch. 2A repealed (prosp.) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 28(3), 227(3) (with s. 223)

F156 Sch. 2A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 6(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F157 1 The permanent trustee shall comply with the requirements of sections 3 and 39 of this Act only in so far as, in his view, it would be of financial benefit to the estate of the debtor and in the interests of creditors to do so.

Textual Amendments

F157 Sch. 2A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 6(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F158 2 The permanent trustee shall, until the debtor is discharged under this Act, at the end of—

(a) the period of 6 months beginning with the date of sequestration; and

(b) each subsequent period of 6 months,

require the debtor to give an account in writing of his current state of affairs.

Textual Amendments

F158 Sch. 2A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 6(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F159 3 (1) Where the Accountant in Bankruptcy is not the permanent trustee, the permanent trustee shall comply with any general or specific directions given to him by the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(2) Directions given under this paragraph may be given in respect of any particular case, all cases or any class or description of case.

Textual Amendments

F159 Sch. 2A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 6(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F160 4 (1) The permanent trustee shall, as soon as a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate has been granted, publish in the Edinburgh Gazette a notice stating that such a certificate has been granted and that he has been appointed permanent trustee and, where no notice under section 15(6) of this Act has been published in respect of the sequestration—

(a) stating that sequestration of the debtor’s estate has been awarded; and

(b) inviting the submission of claims to him.

(2) A notice under sub-paragraph (1) above shall also contain such additional information as may be prescribed.

Textual Amendments

F160 Sch. 2A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 6(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F161 5 Except in the case of an application for the grant of a certificate for the summary administration of the sequestration of the debtor’s estate under section 25(2A) of this Act, Schedule 2 to this Act shall have effect in respect of a sequestration to which this Schedule applies.

Textual Amendments

F161 Sch. 2A inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 6(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

SCHEDULE 3 S PREFERRED DEBTS

Part I S List of Preferred Debts

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C81 Sch. 3 Pt. I applied (7.2.1994) by 1993 c. 48, s. 128, Sch. 4 para. 4(1)(b); S.I. 1994/86, art. 2

Debts to Inland Revenue S

1 (1) Sums due at the relevant date from the debtor on account of deductions of income tax from emoluments paid during the period of twelve months next before that date, being deductions which the debtor was liable to make under section [F162 203 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988] (pay as you earn), less the amount of the repayments of income tax which the debtor was liable to make during that period.

(2) Sums due at the relevant date from the debtor in respect of such deductions as are required to be made by the debtor for that period under section [F162 559 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988] (sub-contractors in the construction industry).

Textual Amendments

F162 Words substituted by Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c. 1, SIF 63:1), s. 844, Sch. 29 para. 32, Sch. 30 para. 6(1)

Debts due to Customs and Excise S

2 (1) Any value added tax which is referable to the period of six months next before the relevant date.

[F163 (1A) Any insurance premium tax which is referable to the period of six months next before the relevant date.]

[F164 (1B) Any landfill tax which is referable to the period of six months next before the relevant date.]

(2) The amount of any car tax which is due at the relevant date from the debtor and which became due within a period of twelve months next before that date.

(3) Any amount which is due—

(a) by way of general betting duty or bingo duty, or

(b) under section 12(1) of the M33 Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981 (general betting duty and pool betting duty recoverable from agent collecting stakes), or

(c) under section 14 of, or Schedule 2 to, that Act (gaming licence duty),

from the debtor at the relevant date and which became due within the period of twelve months next before that date.

[F165 (4) The amount of any excise duty on beer which is due at the relevant date from the debtor and which became due within a period of 6 months next before that date.]

[F166 (5) Any amount which is due by way of lottery duty from the debtor at the relevant date and which became due within the period of 12 months next before that date.]

[F167 (6) Any amount which is due by way of air passenger duty from the debtor at the relevant date and which became due within the period of six months next before that date.]

Textual Amendments

F163 Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 2(1A) inserted (3.5.1994) by 1994 c. 9, s. 64, Sch. 7 Pt. III para. 7(4)

F164 Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 1(1B) inserted (29.4.1996) by 1996 c. 8, s. 60, Sch. 6 Pt. III para. 12(3)

F165 Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 2(4) added (1.6.1993) by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 40:1), s. 7(4), Sch. 2 para. 21; S.I. 1993/1152, art. 3(2), Sch. 1 Pt. II

F166 Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 2(5) added (1.12.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 36(3) (with s. 40(2)(3)); S.I. 1993/2842, art. 3(1)

F167 Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 2(6) added (3.5.1994) by 1994 c. 9, s. 40(2), Sch. 6 para. 13(2)

Marginal Citations

M33 1981 c. 63.

Social Security contributions S

3 (1) All sums which on the relevant date are due from the debtor on account of Class 1 or Class 2 contributions under the M34 Social Security Act 1975 or the M35 Social Security (Northern Ireland) Act 1975 and which became due from the debtor in the twelve months next before the relevant date.

(2) All sums which on the relevant date have been assessed on and are due from the debtor on account of Class 4 contributions under either of the said Acts of 1975, being sums which—

(a) are due to the Commissioners of Inland Revenue (rather than to the Secretary of State or a Northern Ireland department); and

(b) are assessed on the debtor up to 5th April next before the relevant date,

but not exceeding, in the whole, any one year’s assessment.

Marginal Citations

M34 1975 c. 14.

M35 1975 c. 15.

Contributions to occupational pension schemes, etc. S

4 S Any sum which is owed by the debtor and is a sum to which [F168 Schedule 4 to the M36 Pension Schemes Act 1993] (contributions to occupational pension scheme and state scheme premiums) applies.

Textual Amendments

F168 Words in Sch. 3 para. 4 substituted (7.2.1994) by 1993 c. 48, s. 190, Sch. 8 para.17; S.I. 1994/86, art. 2

Marginal Citations

M36 1993 c. 48.

Remuneration of employees, etc. S

5 (1) So much of any amount which— S

(a) is owed by the debtor to a person who is or has been an employee of the debtor, and

(b) is payable by way of remuneration in respect of the whole or any part of the period of four months next before the relevant date,

as does not exceed the prescribed amount.

(2) An amount owed by way of accrued holiday remuneration, in respect of any period of employment before the relevant date, to a person whose employment by the debtor has been terminated, whether before, on or after that date.

(3) So much of any sum owed in respect of money advanced for the purpose as has been applied for the payment of a debt which, if it had not been paid, would have been a debt falling within sub-paragraph (1) or (2) above.

6 S So much of any amount which—

(a) is ordered, whether before or after the relevant date, to be paid by the debtor under the M37 Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985; and

(b) is so ordered in respect of a default made by the debtor before that date in the discharge of his obligations under that Act,

as does not exceed such amount as may be prescribed.

Marginal Citations

M37 1985 c. 17.

[F169 Levies on coal and steel production S

Textual Amendments

F169 Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 6A inserted by S.I. 1987/2093, reg. 3(1)(2)

6A S Any sums due at the relevant date from the debtor in respect of—

(a) the levies on the production of coal and steel referred to in Articles 49 and 50 of the E.C.S.C. Treaty, or

(b) any surcharge for delay provided for in Article 50(3) of that Treaty and Article 6 of Decision 3/52 of the High Authority of the Coal and Steel Community.]

Part II S Interpretation of Part I

Meaning of “the relevant date” S

7 S In Part I of this Schedule “the relevant date” means—

(a) in relation to a debtor (other than a deceased debtor), the date of sequestration; and

(b) in relation to a deceased debtor, the date of his death.

Periods to which value added tax referable S

8 (1) For the purpose of paragraph 2(1) of Part I of this Schedule—

(a) where the whole of the prescribed accounting period to which any value added tax is attributable falls within the period of six months next before the relevant date (“the relevant period”), the whole amount of that tax shall be referable to the relevant period; and

(b) in any other case the amount of any value added tax which shall be referable to the relevant period shall be the proportion of the tax which is equal to such proportion (if any) of the accounting reference period in question as falls within the relevant period.

(2) In sub-paragraph (1) above “prescribed accounting period” has the same meaning as in the [F170 Value Added Tax Act 1994].

Textual Amendments

F170 Words in Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 8(2) substituted (1.9.1994 with effect as mentioned in s. 101(1)) by 1994 c. 23, ss. 100(1), 101(1), Sch. 14 para. 9

[F171 Periods to which insurance premium tax referable] S

Textual Amendments

F171 Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 8A and crossheading inserted (3.5.1994) by 1994 c. 9, s. 64, Sch. 7 Pt. III para. 7(5)

F172 8A (1) For the purpose of paragraph 2(1A) of Part I of this Schedule—

(a) where the whole of the accounting period to which any insurance premium tax is attributable falls within the period of six months next before the relevant date (“the relevant period”), the whole amount of that tax shall be referable to the relevant period; and

(b) in any other case the amount of any insurance premium tax which shall be referable to the relevant period shall be the proportion of the tax which is equal to such proportion (if any) of the accounting period in question as falls within the relevant period.

(2) In sub-paragraph (1) above “accounting period” shall be construed in accordance with Part III of the Finance Act 1994.

Textual Amendments

F172 Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 8A inserted (3.5.1994) by 1994 c. 9, s. 64, Sch. 7 Pt. III para. 7(5)

[F173 Periods to which landfill tax referable] S

Textual Amendments

F173 Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 8B and crossheading inserted (29.4.1996) by 1996 c. 8, s. 60, Sch. 5 Pt. III para. 12(4)

F174 8B (1) For the purpose of paragraph 2(1B) of Part I of this Schedule—

(a) where the whole of the accounting period to which any landfill tax is attributable falls within the period of six months next before the relevant date (“the relevant period”), the whole amount of that tax shall be referable to the relevant period; and

(b) in any other case the amount of any landfill tax which shall be referable to the relevant period shall be the proportion of the tax which is equal to such proportion (if any) of the accounting period in question as falls within the relevant period.

(2) In sub-paragraph (1) above “accounting period” shall be construed in accordance with Part III of the Finance Act 1996.

Textual Amendments

F174 Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 8B inserted (29.4.1996) by 1996 c. 8, s. 60, Sch. 5 Pt. III para. 12(4)

Valid from 28/07/2000

[F175 Periods to which climate change levy referable S

Textual Amendments

F175 Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 8C and preceding cross-heading inserted (28.7.2000) by 2000 c. 17, s. 30, Sch. 7 para. 2(2)

F176 8C (1) For the purpose of paragraph 2(1C) of Part I of this Schedule—

(a) where the whole of the accounting period to which any climate change levy is attributable falls within the period of six months next before the relevant date (“the relevant period”), the whole amount of that levy shall be referable to the relevant period; and

(b) in any other case the amount of any climate change levy which shall be referable to the relevant period shall be the proportion of the levy which is equal to such proportion (if any) of the accounting period in question as falls within the relevant period.

(2) In sub-paragraph (1) “accounting period” shall be construed in accordance with Schedule 6 to the Finance Act 2000.

Textual Amendments

F176 Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 8C and preceding cross-heading inserted (28.7.2000) by 2000 c. 17, s. 30, Sch. 7 para. 2(2)

Periods to which aggregates levy referable S

F177 8D (1) For the purpose of paragraph 2(1D) of Part 1 of this Schedule—

(a) where the whole of the accounting period to which any aggregates levy is attributable falls within the period of six months next before the relevant date (’the relevant period’), the whole amount of that levy shall be referable to the relevant period; and

(b) in any other case the amount of any aggregates levy which shall be referable to the relevant period shall be the proportion of the levy which is equal to such proportion (if any) of the accounting period in question as falls within the relevant period.

(2) In sub-paragraph (1) above ’accounting period’ shall be construed in accordance with Part 2 of the Finance Act 2001.]

Textual Amendments

F177 Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 8D inserted (11.5.2001) by 2001 c. 9, s. 27, Sch. 5 para. 18(2)

Amounts payable by way of remuneration S

9 (1) For the purposes of paragraph 5 of Part I of this Schedule a sum is payable by the debtor to a person by way of remuneration in respect of any period if—

(a) it is paid as wages or salary (whether payable for time or for piece work or earned wholly or partly by way of commission) in respect of services rendered to the debtor in that period; or

(b) it is an amount falling within sub-paragraph (2) below and is payable by the debtor in respect of that period.

(2) An amount falls within this sub-paragraph if it is—

(a) a guarantee payment under section 12(1) of the M38 Employment Protection (Consolidation) Act 1978 (employee without work to do for a day or part of a day),

(b) remuneration on suspension on medical grounds under section 19 of that Act,

(c) any payment for the time off under section 27(3) (trade-union duties), 31(3) (looking for work, etc.) or 31A(4) (antenatal care) of that Act,

(d) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F178

(e) remuneration under a protective award made by an industrial tribunal under section 101 of the M39 Employment Protection Act 1975 (redundancy dismissal with compensation).

(3) For the purposes of paragraph 5(2) of Part I of this Schedule, holiday remuneration shall be deemed, in the case of a person whose employment has been terminated by or in consequence of the award of sequestration of his employer’s estate, to have accrued to that person in respect of any period of employment if, by virtue of that person’s contract of employment or of any enactment (including an order made or direction given under any enactment), that remuneration would have accrued in respect of that period if that person’s employment had continued until he became entitled to be allowed the holiday.

(4) Without prejudice to the preceding provisions of this paragraph—

(a) any remuneration payable by the debtor to a person in respect of a period of holiday or of absence from work through sickness or other good cause is deemed to be wages or, as the case may be, salary in respect of services rendered to the debtor in that period; and

(b) references in this paragraph to remuneration in respect of a period of holiday include references to any sums which, if they had been paid, would have been treated for the purposes of the enactments relating to social services as earnings in respect of that period.

Textual Amendments

F178 Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 9(2)(d) repealed by Social Security Act 1986 (c. 50, SIF 113:1), ss. 86, 88(1), Sch. 10 para. 80, Sch. 11

Marginal Citations

M38 1978 c. 44.

M39 1975 c. 44.

Transitional Provisions S

10 S Regulations under paragraph 5 or 6 of Part I of this Schedule may contain such transitional provisions as may appear to the Secretary of State necessary or expedient.

Section 56.

SCHEDULE 4 U.K. Discharge on Composition

1 (1) At any time after the sheriff clerk issues the act and warrant to the permanent trustee, an offer of composition may be made by or on behalf of the debtor, in respect of his debts, to the permanent trustee.

(2) Any offer of composition shall specify caution or other security to be provided for its implementation.

2 The permanent trustee [F179 , where he is not the Accountant in Bankruptcy,] shall submit the offer of composition along with a report thereon to the commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

Textual Amendments

F179 Words in Sch. 4 para. 2 inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 31(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

3 S The commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, the Accountant in Bankruptcy—

(a) if they consider (or he considers) that the offer of composition will be timeously implemented and that, if the rules set out in section 51 of, and Schedule 1 to, this Act were applicable, its implementation would secure payment of a dividend of at least 25p in the £ in respect of the ordinary debts; and

(b) if satisfied with the caution or other security specified in the offer,

shall recommend that the offer should be placed before the creditors.

4 Where a recommendation is made that the offer of composition should be placed before the creditors, the permanent trustee shall—

(a) intimate the recommendation to the debtor and record it in the sederunt book;

(b) publish in the Edinburgh Gazette a notice stating that an offer of composition has been made and where its terms may be inspected;

(c) invite every creditor known to him to accept or reject the offer by completing a prescribed form sent by the permanent trustee with the invitation and returning the completed form to him; and

(d) send along with the prescribed form a report—

(i) summarising the offer and the present state of the debtor’s affairs and the progress in realising his estate; and

(ii) estimating, if the offer is accepted, the expenses to be met in concluding the sequestration proceedings and the dividend which would be payable in respect of the ordinary debts if the rules set out in section 51 of, and Schedule 1 to, this Act were applied.

5 (1) The permanent trustee shall determine from the completed prescribed forms duly received by him that the offer of composition has been accepted by the creditors, if a majority in number and not less than two-thirds in value of the creditors known to him have accepted it, and otherwise shall determine that they have rejected it.

(2) For the purposes of this paragraph, a prescribed form shall be deemed to be duly received by the permanent trustee if it is received by him not later than 14 days after the date on which it was sent to the creditor.

(3) The permanent trustee shall intimate in writing his determination under this paragraph to the debtor and any other person by whom the offer of composition was made and shall insert his determination in the sederunt book.

6 S Where the permanent trustee determines that the creditors have accepted the offer of composition, he shall submit to the sheriff—

(a) a statement that he has so determined;

(b) a copy of the report mentioned in paragraph 4(d) of this Schedule; and

(c) a declaration by the debtor as to the matters mentioned in sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii) of section 54(4)(b) of this Act.

7 (1) The sheriff shall, on the receipt by him of the documents mentioned in paragraph 6 of this Schedule, fix a date and time for a hearing to consider whether or not to approve the offer of composition. S

(2) The permanent trustee shall then send to every creditor known to him a notice in writing stating—

(a) that he has determined that the creditors have accepted the offer of composition;

(b) that a hearing has been fixed by the sheriff to consider whether or not to approve the offer;

(c) the place, date and time of the hearing; and

(d) that the recipient of the notice may make representations at the hearing as to whether or not the offer of composition should be approved.

8 (1) At the hearing the sheriff shall examine the documents and hear any representations and thereafter shall make an order— S

(a) if he is satisfied that a majority in number and not less than two-thirds in value of the creditors known to the permanent trustee have accepted the offer of composition and that the terms of the offer are reasonable, approving the offer; and

(b) if he is not so satisfied, refusing to approve the offer of composition.

(2) The sheriff may make an order approving the offer of composition, notwithstanding that there has been a failure to comply with any provision of this Schedule.

(3) The debtor or any creditor may within 14 days of the order being made appeal against an order approving or refusing to approve the offer of composition.

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F180 8A (1) The Scottish Ministers may by regulations amend paragraphs 4 to 8 of this Schedule by replacing them, varying them or adding to or deleting anything from them. U.K.

(2) Regulations made under sub-paragraph (1) above may contain such amendments of this Act as appear to the Scottish Ministers to be necessary in consequence of any amendment made by the regulations to the said paragraphs 4 to 8.]

Textual Amendments

F180 Sch. 4 paras. 5-8B substituted for paras. 5-8 (1.4.2008 in relation to paras. 5 and 8A) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 21(4), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I 2008/115, {art. 3(4)}, Sch. 3 (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

9 (1) Where the offer of composition is approved, the permanent trustee [F181 , where he is not the Accountant in Bankruptcy,] shall—

(a) submit to the commissioners or, if there are no commissioners, to the Accountant in Bankruptcy, his accounts of his intromissions with the debtor’s estate for audit and a claim for the outlays reasonably incurred by him and for his remuneration; and where the said documents are submitted to the commissioners, he shall send a copy of them to the Accountant in Bankruptcy;

(b) take all reasonable steps to ensure that the interim trustee (where he is a different person) has submitted, or submits, to the Accountant in Bankruptcy his accounts and his claim for his outlays and remuneration.

[F182 (1A) Where the offer of composition is approved and the permanent trustee is the Accountant in Bankruptcy, the permanent trustee shall prepare accounts of his intromissions with the debtor’s estate and he shall make a determination of his fees and outlays calculated in accordance with regulations made under section 69A of this Act.]

(2) Subsections (3), (4), (6) and (10) of section 53 of this Act shall apply, subject to any necessary modifications, in respect of the accounts and claim submitted under sub-paragraph (1)(a) above as they apply in respect of the accounts and claim submitted under section 53(1) of this Act.

[F182 (3) Subsections (2), (3), (4), (5) and (10) of section 53 of this Act as adapted by paragraph 9(2) and (3) of Schedule 2 to this Act shall apply, subject to any necessary modifications, in respect of the accounts and determination prepared under sub-paragraph (1A) above as they apply in respect of the accounts and determination prepared under the said section 53 as so adapted.]

Textual Amendments

F181 Words in Sch. 4 para. 9(1) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 31(3)(a) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F182 Sch. 4 para. 9(1A) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 31(3)(b) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

Sch. 4 para. 9(3) inserted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 31(3)(c) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

10 S As soon as the procedure under paragraph 9 of this Schedule has been completed, there shall be lodged with the sheriff clerk—

(a) by the permanent trustee, a declaration that all necessary charges in connection with the sequestration have been paid or that satisfactory provision has been made in respect of the payment of such charges;

(b) by or on behalf of the debtor, the bond of caution or other security for payment of the composition.

11 Once the documents have been lodged under paragraph 10 of this Schedule, the sheriff shall make an order discharging the debtor and the permanent trustee; and subsection (7) of section 54 of this Act shall apply in relation to an order under this paragraph as it applies in relation to an order under subsection (6) of that section.

12 An order under paragraph 11 of this Schedule discharging the permanent trustee shall have the effect of discharging him from all liability (other than any liability arising from fraud) to the creditors or to the debtor in respect of any act or omission of the permanent trustee in exercising the functions conferred on him by this Act.

13 S Notwithstanding that an offer of composition has been made, the sequestration shall proceed as if no such offer of composition has been made until the discharge of the debtor becomes effective; and the sequestration shall thereupon cease.

14 S A creditor who has not submitted a claim under section 48 of this Act before the sheriff makes an order approving an offer of composition shall not be entitled to make any demand against a person offering the composition on behalf of the debtor or against a cautioner in the offer; but this paragraph is without prejudice to any right of such a creditor to a dividend out of the debtor’s estate equal to the dividend which creditors of the same class are entitled to receive under the composition.

15 S A debtor may make two, but no more than two, offers of composition in the course of a sequestration.

16 [F183 (1)] On an order under paragraph 11 of this Schedule discharging the debtor becoming effective— U.K.

(a) the debtor shall be re-invested in his estate as existing at the date of the order;

(b) the debtor shall, subject to paragraph 14 of this Schedule, be discharged of all debts for which he was liable at the date of sequestration (other than any debts mentioned in section 55(2) of this Act); and

(c) the claims of creditors in the sequestration shall be converted into claims for their respective shares in the composition.

[F183 (2) The discharge of the debtor by virtue of an order under paragraph 11 above shall not affect any right of a secured creditor—

(a) for a debt in respect of which the debtor has been discharged to enforce his security for payment of the debt and any interest due and payable on the debt until the debt is paid in full; or

(b) for an obligation in respect of which the debtor has been discharged to enforce his security in respect of the obligation.]

Textual Amendments

F183 Sch. 4 para. 16 renumbered (as para. 16(1)) and para. 16(2) inserted (retrospectively) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 31(4)(5)

17 (1) Without prejudice to any rule of law relating to the reduction of court decrees, the Court of Session, on the application of any creditor, may recall the order of the sheriff approving the offer of composition and discharging the debtor and the permanent trustee where it is satisfied—

(a) that there has been, or is likely to be, default in payment of the composition or of any instalment thereof; or

(b) that for any reason the composition cannot be proceeded with or cannot be proceeded with without undue delay or without injustice to the creditors.

(2) The effect of a decree of recall under this paragraph where the debtor has already been discharged shall be to revive the sequestration:

Provided that the revival of the sequestration shall not affect the validity of any transaction which has been entered into by the debtor since his discharge with a person who has given value and has acted in good faith.

(3) Where the permanent trustee has been discharged, the Court may, on pronouncing a decree of recall under this paragraph, appoint a judicial factor to administer the debtor’s estate, and give the judicial factor such order as it thinks fit as to that administration.

(4) The clerk of court shall send a copy of a decree of recall under this paragraph to the permanent trustee or judicial factor for insertion in the sederunt book.

18 (1) Without prejudice to any rule of law relating to the reduction of court decrees, the Court of Session, on the application of any creditor, may reduce an order under paragraph 11 of this Schedule discharging a debtor where it is satisfied that a payment was made or a preference granted or that a payment or preference was promised for the purpose of facilitating the obtaining of the debtor’s discharge.

(2) The Court may, whether or not it pronounces a decree of reduction under this paragraph, order a creditor who has received a payment or preference in connection with the debtor’s discharge to surrender the payment or the value of the preference to the debtor’s estate.

(3) Where the permanent trustee has been discharged, the Court may, on pronouncing a decree of reduction under this paragraph, appoint a judicial factor to administer the debtor’s estate, and give the judicial factor such order as it thinks fit as to that administration.

(4) The clerk of court shall send a copy of a decree of reduction under this paragraph to the permanent trustee or judicial factor for insertion in the sederunt book.

Section 59.

SCHEDULE 5 U.K. Voluntary Trust Deeds for Creditors

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C82 Sch. 5 modified (10.8.2005) by The Insurers (Reorganisation and Winding Up) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/353), reg. 33(7) (as amended by The Insurers (Reorganisation and Winding Up) (Lloyd's) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1998), reg. 40(11)

Remuneration of trustee S

1 S Whether or not provision is made in the trust deed for auditing the trustee’s accounts and for determining the method of fixing the trustee’s remuneration or whether or not the trustee and the creditors have agreed on such auditing and the method of fixing the remuneration, the debtor, the trustee or any creditor may, at any time before the final distribution of the debtor’s estate among the creditors, have the trustee’s accounts audited by and his remuneration fixed by the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

Valid from 01/04/2008

[F184 Accountant in Bankruptcy's power to carry out audit S

Textual Amendments

F184 Sch. 5 para. 1A and preceding cross-heading inserted (1.4.2008) by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 23(1), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/115, art. 3(2)(3), Sch. 2 (with arts. 4-6, 10 (as amended (with effect from 31.1.2011) by S.S.I. 2011/31, art. 5))

1A S The Accountant in Bankruptcy may, at any time, audit the trustee's accounts and fix his remuneration.]

Registration of notice of inhibition S

2 (1) The trustee, from time to time after the trust deed has been delivered to him, may cause a notice in such form as shall be prescribed by the Court of Session by act of sederunt to be recorded in the register of inhibitions and adjudications; and such recording shall have the same effect as the recording in that register of letters of inhibition against the debtor. S

(2) The trustee, after the debtor’s estate has been finally distributed among his creditors or the trust deed has otherwise ceased to be operative, shall cause to be so recorded a notice in such form as shall be prescribed as aforesaid recalling the notice recorded under sub-paragraph (1) above.

Lodging of claim to bar effect of limitation of actions U.K.

3 U.K. The submission of a claim by a creditor to the trustee acting under a trust deed shall bar the effect of any enactment or rule of law relating to limitation of actions in any part of the United Kingdom.

Valuation of claims S

4 Unless the trust deed otherwise provides, Schedule 1 to this Act shall apply in relation to a trust deed as it applies in relation to a sequestration but subject to the following modifications—

(a) in paragraphs 1, 2 and 5 for the word “sequestration” wherever it occurs there shall be substituted the words “granting of the trust deed”;

(b) in paragraph 3—

(i) in sub-paragraph (2), for the words from the beginning of paragraph (a) to “or sheriff” there shall be substituted the words “the trustee”; and

(ii) in sub-paragraph (3), for the reference to the permanent trustee there shall be substituted a reference to the trustee;

(c) paragraph 4 shall be omitted; and

(d) in paragraph 5(2) for the references to the permanent trustee there shall be substituted references to the trustee.

Protected trust deeds S

[F185 5 (1) Paragraphs 6 and 7 of this Schedule shall apply in respect of a trust deed if—

(a) the trustee is a person who would not be disqualified under section 24(2) of this Act from acting as the permanent trustee if the debtor’s estate were being sequestrated;

(b) after the trust deed has been delivered to him, the trustee publishes in the Edinburgh Gazette the notice specified in sub-paragraph (3) below;

(c) not later than one week after the date of publication of such notice, the trustee sends to every creditor known to him—

(i) a copy of the trust deed;

(ii) a copy of the notice; and

(iii) such other information as may be prescribed;

(d) within the period of 5 weeks beginning with the date of publication of such notice, the trustee has not received notification in writing from a majority in number or not less than one third in value of the creditors that they object to the trust deed and do not wish to accede to it; and

(e) immediately after the expiry of the said period of 5 weeks, the trustee sends to the Accountant in Bankruptcy for registration in the register of insolvencies a copy of the trust deed with a certificate endorsed thereon that it is a true copy and that he has not received notification as mentioned in sub-sub-paragraph (d) above.

(2) Any creditor who has been sent a copy of the notice referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above and who has not notified the trustee as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(d) above that he objects to the trust deed shall be treated for all purposes as if he had acceded to the trust deed; and any reference in this Act to a creditor who has acceded to a trust deed shall include a reference to a creditor who is treated for all purposes as if he had so acceded.

(3) The notice mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above shall be in the prescribed form and shall contain such information as may be prescribed.

(4) The Secretary of State may by regulations amend sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) above by replacing them, varying them or adding to or deleting anything from them.

(5) Regulations made under sub-paragraph (4) above may contain such amendments of this Act as appear to the Secretary of State to be necessary in consequence of any amendment made by the regulations to the said sub-paragraphs (1) to (3).]

Textual Amendments

F185 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 32(2) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F186 6 S Where the provisions of paragraph 5 of this Schedule have been fulfilled, then—

[F187 (a) subject to paragraph 7 of this Schedule, a creditor who has—

(i) not been sent a copy of the notice as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(c) above; or

(ii) notified the trustee of his objection to the trust deed as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(d) above,

shall have no higher right to recover his debt than a creditor who has acceded to the trust deed;]

(b) the debtor may not petition for the sequestration of his estate while the trust deed subsists.

Textual Amendments

F186 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (19.2.2008) for Sch. 5 paras. 5-13 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 20(1), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/45, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F187 Sch. 5 para. 6(a) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 32(3) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F188 7 (1) A qualified creditor [F189 who has not been sent a copy of the notice as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(c) above or who has notified the trustee of his objection to the trust deed as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(d) above] may present a petition for sequestration of the debtor’s estate— S

(a) not later than 6 weeks after the date of publication of the notice under [F190 paragraph 5(1)(b)] of this Schedule; but

(b) subject to section 8(1)(b) of this Act, at any time if he avers that the provision for distribution of the estate is or is likely to be unduly prejudicial to a creditor or class of creditors.

(2) The court may award sequestration in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1)(a) above if it considers that to do so would be in the best interests of the creditors.

(3) The court shall award sequestration in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1)(b) above if, but only if, it is satisfied that the creditor’s said averment is correct.

Textual Amendments

F188 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (19.2.2008) for Sch. 5 paras. 5-13 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 20(1), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/45, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F189 Words in Sch. 5 para. 7(1) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 32(4)(a) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F190 Words in Sch. 5 para. 7(1)(a) substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 32(4)(b) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F191 8 S In this Act a trust deed in respect of which paragraphs 6 and 7 of this Schedule apply is referred to as a “protected trust deed”.

Textual Amendments

F191 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (19.2.2008) for Sch. 5 paras. 5-13 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 20(1), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/45, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F192 9 S Where the trustee under a protected trust deed has made the final distribution of the estate among the creditors, he shall, not more than 28 days after the final distribution, send to the Accountant in Bankruptcy for registration in the register of insolvencies—

(a) a statement in the prescribed form indicating how the estate was realised and distributed; and

(b) a certificate to the effect that the distribution was in accordance with the trust deed.

Textual Amendments

F192 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (19.2.2008) for Sch. 5 paras. 5-13 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 20(1), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/45, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F193 10 S Where the trustee under a protected trust deed has obtained a discharge from the creditors who have acceded to the trust deed he shall forthwith give notice of the discharge—

(a) by sending the notice by recorded delivery to every creditor known to him [F194 who has not been sent a copy of the notice as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(c) above or who has notified the trustee of his objection to the trust deed as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(d) above]; and

(b) by sending the notice to the Accountant in Bankruptcy who shall register the fact of the discharge in the register of insolvencies,

and, except where the court makes an order under paragraph 12 below, the sending of such notice to a creditor [F194 who has not been sent a copy of the notice as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(c) above or who has notified the trustee of his objection to the trust deed as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(d) above] shall be effective to make the discharge binding upon that creditor.

Textual Amendments

F193 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (19.2.2008) for Sch. 5 paras. 5-13 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 20(1), 227(3) (with s. 223)

F194 Words in Sch. 5 para. 10 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 32(5) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F195 Creditors not acceding to protected trust deed S

Textual Amendments

F195 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (19.2.2008) for Sch. 5 paras. 5-13 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 20(1), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/45, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F196 11 S A creditor [F197 who has not been sent a copy of the notice as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(c) above or who has notified the trustee of his objection to the trust deed as mentioned in paragraph 5(1)(d) above] may, not more than 28 days after notice has been sent under paragraph 10 above, apply to the court for an order under paragraph 12 below.

Textual Amendments

F196 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (19.4.2008) for Sch. 5 paras. 5-13 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 20(1), 227(3) (with s. 223); S.S.I. 2008/45, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F197 Words in Sch. 5 para. 11 substituted (1.4.1993, subject to savings in arts. 4, 5 of S.I. 1993/438) by 1993 c. 6, s. 11(3), Sch. 1 para. 32(6) (with s. 12(6)); S.I. 1993/438, art.3

F198 12 S Where, on an application by a creditor under paragraph 11 above, the court is satisfied (on grounds other than those on which a petition under paragraph 7(1)(b) above was or could have been presented by that creditor) that the intromissions of the trustee under the protected trust deed with the estate of the debtor have been so unduly prejudicial to that creditor’s claim that he should not be bound by the discharge it may order that he shall not be so bound.

Textual Amendments

F198 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (19.2.2008) for Sch. 5 paras. 5-13 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 20(1), 227(3) (with s. 223)

F199 13 S Where the court makes an order under paragraph 12 above, the clerk of court shall send a copy of the order to—

(a) the trustee; and

(b) the Accountant in Bankruptcy who shall register the copy of the order in the register of insolvencies.

Textual Amendments

F199 Sch. 5 para. 5 substituted (19.2.2008) for Sch. 5 paras. 5-13 by Bankruptcy and Diligence etc. (Scotland) Act 2007 (asp 3), ss. 20(1), 227(3) (with s. 223)

SCHEDULE 6 S MEETINGS OF CREDITORS AND COMMISSIONERS

Part I S Meetings of creditors other than the statutory meeting

Calling of meeting S

1 The permanent trustee shall call a meeting of creditors if required to do so by—

(a) order of the court;

(b) one-tenth in number or one-third in value of the creditors;

(c) a commissioner; or

(d) the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

2 A meeting called under paragraph 1 above shall be held not later than 28 days after the issuing of the order of the court under sub-paragraph (a) of that paragraph or the receipt by the permanent trustee of the requirement under sub-paragraph (b), (c) or (d) thereof.

3 The permanent trustee or a commissioner who has given written notice to him may at any time call a meeting of creditors.

4 The permanent trustee or a commissioner calling a meeting under paragraph 1 or 3 above shall, not less than 7 days before the date fixed for the meeting, notify—

(a) every creditor known to him; and

(b) the Accountant in Bankruptcy,

of the date, time and place fixed for the holding of the meeting and its purpose.

5 (1) Where a requirement has been made under paragraph 1 above but no meeting has been called by the permanent trustee, the Accountant in Bankruptcy may, of his own accord or on the application of any creditor, call a meeting of creditors.

(2) The Accountant in Bankruptcy calling a meeting under this paragraph shall, not less than 7 days before the date fixed for the meeting, take reasonable steps to notify the creditors of the date, time and place fixed for the holding of the meeting and its purpose.

6 S It shall not be necessary to notify under paragraph 4 or 5 of this Schedule any creditor whose accepted claim is less than £50 or such sum as may be prescribed, unless the creditor has requested in writing such notification.

Role of permanent trustee at meeting S

7 (1) At the commencement of a meeting, the chairman shall be the permanent trustee who as chairman shall, after carrying out his duty under section 49(1) of this Act, invite the creditors to elect one of their number as chairman in his place and shall preside over the election.

(2) If a chairman is not elected in pursuance of this paragraph, the permanent trustee shall remain the chairman throughout the meeting.

(3) The permanent trustee shall arrange for a record to be made of the proceedings at the meeting and he shall insert the minutes of the meeting in the sederunt book.

Appeals S

8 The permanent trustee, a creditor or any other person having an interest may, within 14 days after the date of a meeting called under paragraph 1 or 3 above, appeal to the sheriff against a resolution of the creditors at the meeting.

Part II S All Meetings of Creditors

Validity of proceedings S

9 S No proceedings at a meeting shall be invalidated by reason only that any notice or other document relating to the calling of the meeting which is required to be sent or given under any provision of this Act has not been received by, or come to the attention of, any creditor before the meeting.

Locus of meeting S

10 S Every meeting shall be held in such place (whether or not in the sheriffdom) as is, in the opinion of the person calling the meeting, the most convenient for the majority of the creditors.

Mandatories S

11 (1) A creditor may authorise in writing any person to represent him at a meeting.

(2) A creditor shall lodge any authorisation given under sub-paragraph (1) above with the interim trustee or, as the case may be, the permanent trustee before the commencement of the meeting.

(3) Any reference in paragraph 7(1) of this Schedule and the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule to a creditor shall include a reference to a person authorised by him under this paragraph.

Quorum S

12 S The quorum at any meeting shall be one creditor.

Voting at meeting S

13 S Any question at a meeting shall be determined by a majority in value of the creditors who vote on that question.

Objections by creditors S

14 (1) The chairman at any meeting may allow or disallow any objection by a creditor, other than (if the chairman is not the permanent trustee) an objection relating to a creditor’s claim.

(2) Any person aggrieved by the determination of the chairman in respect of an objection may appeal therefrom to the sheriff.

(3) If the chairman is in doubt whether to allow or disallow an objection, the meeting shall proceed as if no objection had been made, except that for the purposes of appeal the objection shall be deemed to have been disallowed.

Adjournment of meeting S

15 (1) If no creditor has appeared at a meeting at the expiry of a period of half an hour after the time appointed for the commencement of the meeting, the chairman shall adjourn the meeting to such other day as the chairman shall appoint, being not less than 7 nor more than 21 days after the day on which the meeting was adjourned.

(2) The chairman may, with the consent of a majority in value of the creditors who vote on the matter, adjourn a meeting.

(3) Any adjourned meeting shall be held at the same time and place as the original meeting, unless in the resolution for the adjournment of the meeting another time or place is specified.

Minutes of meeting S

16 S The minutes of every meeting shall be signed by the chairman and within 14 days of the meeting a copy of the minutes shall be sent to the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

Part III S Meetings of Commissioners

17 The permanent trustee may call a meeting of commissioners at any time, and shall call a meeting of commissioners—

(a) on being required to do so by order of the court; or

(b) on being requested to do so by the Accountant in Bankruptcy or any commissioner.

18 If the permanent trustee fails to call a meeting of commissioners within 14 days of being required or requested to do so under paragraph 17 of this Schedule, a commissioner may call a meeting of commissioners.

19 The permanent trustee shall give the commissioners at least 7 days notice of a meeting called by him, unless the commissioners decide that they do not require such notice.

20 The permanent trustee shall act as clerk at meetings and shall insert a record of the deliberations of the commissioners in the sederunt book.

21 If the commissioners are considering the performance of the functions of the permanent trustee under any provision of this Act, he shall withdraw from the meeting if requested to do so by the commissioners; and in such a case a commissioner shall act as clerk, shall transmit a record of the deliberations of the commissioners to the permanent trustee for insertion in the sederunt book and shall authenticate the insertion when made.

22 S The quorum at a meeting of commissioners shall be one commissioner and the commissioners may act by a majority of the commissioners present at the meeting.

23 Any matter may be agreed by the commissioners without a meeting if such agreement is unanimous and is subsequently recorded in a minute signed by the commissioners; and that minute shall be inserted by the permanent trustee in the sederunt book.

SCHEDULE 7 S

Part I S Consequential Amendments

The Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1880 (c.4) S

1 S In section 3 (interpretation), for the words “section 14 or 163 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913” there shall be substituted the words “section 11A of the M40 Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889”.

Marginal Citations

M40 1889 c. 39.

S

2 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F200

Textual Amendments

F200 Sch. 7 para. 2 repealed by Statute Law (Repeals) Act 1989 (c. 43), s. 1(1), Sch. 1 Pt. I

The Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889 (c.39) S

3 S In section 2, at the beginning there shall be inserted the words “Without prejudice to section 1(2) of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (Accountant of Court to be Accountant in Bankruptcy),”.

4 S After section 11 there shall be inserted the following sections—

“11A Application for judicial factor on estate of person deceased.

(1) It shall be competent to one or more creditors of parties deceased, or to persons having an interest in the succession of such parties, in the event of the deceased having left no settlement appointing trustees or other parties having power to manage his estate or part thereof, or in the event of such parties not accepting or acting, to apply by summary petition to the Court of Session or to the sheriff of the sheriffdom within which the deceased resided or carried on business during the year immediately preceding the date of the petition, or within which heritage belonging to the deceased at the time of his death is situated, for the appointment of a judicial factor.

(2) After such intimation of the petition to the creditors of the deceased, and other persons interested, as may be considered necessary, and after hearing parties, the Court or sheriff may appoint such factor, who shall administer the estate subject to the supervision of the accountant in accordance with this Act and the Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1880 and relative acts of sederunt; and, if the deceased’s estate is absolutely insolvent within the meaning of section 73(2) of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985, section 51 of, and Schedule 1 to, that Act shall apply as if for references to—

(a) the interim trustee or permanent trustee there were substituted references to the judicial factor; and

(b) the date of sequestration there were substituted references to the date of the judicial factor’s appointment.

11B Judicial factor’s duties to be regulated by act of sederunt.

The Court of Session shall have full power to regulate by act of sederunt—

(a) the caution to be found by a factor appointed under section 11A above;

(b) the mode in which he shall proceed in realising and dividing the funds, and otherwise in the discharge of his duties; and

(c) any other matter which they may deem necessary.”.

The Conveyancing (Scotland) Act 1924 (c. 27) S

5 S In section 44(4)(c) (limitation of effect of entries in the register of inhibitions and adjudications)—

(a) after the words “Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913” there shall be inserted the words “or the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985”;

(b) after the words “effect of recording” there shall be inserted “(a)” and after the words “as aforesaid” there shall be inserted the words “; or (b) under subsection (1)(a) of section 14 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 the certified copy of an order shall have expired by virtue of subsection (3) of that section”; and

(c) for the words “in terms of paragraph (b) of this subsection”, there shall be substituted the words “in the form provided by Schedule O to this Act”.

The Third Parties (Rights Against Insurers) Act 1930 (c.25) S

6 (1) In section 1(2) (rights of third parties against insurers on bankruptcy of insured), after the words “provable in bankruptcy” there shall be inserted the words “(in Scotland, any claim accepted in the sequestration)”. S

(2) In section 4 (application to Scotland)—

(a) paragraph (a) shall be omitted; and

(b) in paragraph (b), for the words “one hundred and sixty-three of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913” there shall be substituted the words “11A of the Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889”.

S

7 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F201

Textual Amendments

F201 Sch. 7 para. 7 repealed by Finance Act 1987 (c. 16, SIF 99:6), s. 72, Sch. 16 Pt. XI

The Conveyancing and Feudal Reform (Scotland) Act 1970 (c.35) S

8 S In paragraph 9(2)(b) of Schedule 3 (“insolvent” for purposes of standard condition as to default), for the words “163 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913” there shall be substituted the words “11A of the Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889”.

The Superannuation Act 1972 (c.11) S

9 S In section 5(2) (benefits under civil service superannuation schemes not negotiable), for the words “148” and “1913” there shall be substituted respectively, the words “32(2) and (4)” and “1985”.

S

10 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F202

Textual Amendments

F202 Sch. 7 para. 10 repealed by Road Traffic (Consequential Provisions) Act 1988 (c.54, SIF 107:1), ss. 3, 5, Sch. 1 Pt. I, Sch. 4 paras. 1, 2

The Prescription and Limitation (Scotland) Act 1973 (c.52) S

11 S In section 9(1), for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—

“(b) by the presentation of, or the concurring in, a petition for sequestration or by the submission of a claim under section 22 or 48 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (or those sections as applied by section 613 of the Companies Act 1985); or

(c) by a creditor to the trustee acting under a trust deed as defined in section 5(2)(c) of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985;”.

The Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973 (c.65) S

12 S In section 31(2) (disqualifications regarding members of local authority), for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(b) he is discharged under or by virtue of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985.”.

The Social Security Pensions Act 1975 (c.60) S

F203 13 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F203 Sch. 7 para. 13 repealed (7.2.1994) by 1993 c. 48, s. 188, Sch. 5 Pt.I (with s. 6(8)); S.I. 1994/86, art. 2

The Employment Protection (Consolidation) Act 1978 (c.44) S

14 F204 (1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S

F204 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F205

F204 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F204 Sch. 7 Pt. I para. 14(1)(2)(4) repealed (22.8.1996) by 1996 c. 18, ss. 242, 243, Sch. 7 Pt. I (with ss. 191-195, 202)

F205 Sch. 7 para. 14(3) repealed by Employement Act 1989 (c. 38, SIF 43:1), s. 29(4), Sch. 7 Pt. II

The Land Registration (Scotland) Act 1979 (c.33) S

15 S In section 12(3)(b) (restriction as regards indemnity in respect of registered interest in land), after the word “reduced”, where it first occurs, there shall be inserted the words “, whether or not under subsection (4) of section 34, or subsection (5) of section 36, of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 (or either of those subsections as applied by sections 615A(4) and 615B of the Companies Act 1985, respectively),”.

The Banking Act 1979 (c.37) S

16 S In section 28 (payments to depositors on institution’s insolvency)—

(a) in subsection (6)—

(i) in paragraph (a), after the word “proved” there shall be inserted the words “or whose claim has been accepted in the sequestration”; and

(ii) in paragraph (b)(iii), for the words “72” and “1913” there shall be substituted, respectively, the words “30” and “1985”; and

(b) in subsection (7)(c)—

(i) the words from “where” to “court,” shall cease to have effect; and

(ii) for the words “deed of arrangement or other settlement or arrangement by way” there shall be substituted the words “trust deed, contract of composition or offer”.

The Estate Agents Act 1979 (c.38) S

17 S In section 23(2) (bankrupts not to engage in estate agency work), in paragraph (a) after the word “recalled” there shall be inserted the words “or reduced”.

The Value Added Tax Act 1983 (c.55) S

18 S In section 22(4)(a)(ii) (“insolvency” for purposes of refund of tax in cases of bad debts), for the words “163 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913” there shall be substituted the words “11A of the Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889”.

S

19—22. S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . F206

Textual Amendments

F206 Sch. 7 paras. 19–22 repealed by Insolvency Act 1986 (c. 45, SIF 66), ss. 438, 443, Sch. 12

The Family Law (Scotland) Act 1985 (c.37) S

23 S In section 14(5)(b) for the words from “sections 30” to “1913” there shall be substituted the words “section 41 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985”.

Part II S Re-enactment of Certain Provisions of Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913 (c. 20)

Arrestments and Poindings S

24 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, all arrestments and poindings which have been executed within 60 days prior to the constitution of the apparent insolvency of the debtor, or within four months thereafter, shall be rankedpari passu as if they had all been executed on the same date.

(2) Any such arrestment which is executed on the dependence of an action shall be followed up without undue delay.

(3) Any creditor judicially producing in a process relative to the subject of such arrestment or poinding liquid grounds of debt or decree of payment within the 60 days or four months referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above shall be entitled to rank as if he had executed an arrestment or a poinding; and if the first or any subsequent arrester obtains in the meantime a decree of furthcoming, and recovers payment, or a poinding creditor carries through a sale [F207 or receives payment in respect of a poinded article upon its redemption], he shall be accountable for the sum recovered to those who, by virtue of this Act, may be eventually found to have a right to a rankingpari passu thereon, and shall be liable in an action at their instance for payment to them proportionately, after allowing out of the fund the expense of such recovery.

(4) Arrestments executed for attaching the same effects of the debtor after the period of four months subsequent to the constitution of his apparent insolvency shall not compete with those within the said periods prior or subsequent thereto, but may rank with each other on any reversion of the fund attached in accordance with any enactment or rule of law relating thereto.

(5) Any reference in the foregoing provisions of this paragraph to a debtor shall be construed as including a reference to an entity whose apparent insolvency may, by virtue of subsection (5) of section 7 of this Act, be constituted under subsection (1) of that section.

(6) This paragraph shall apply in respect of arrestments and poindings which have been executed either before or after the coming into force of this paragraph.

(7) The repeal of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913 shall not affect the equalisation of arrestments and poindings (whether executed before or after the coming into force of this paragraph) in consequence of the constitution of notour bankruptcy under that Act.

[F208 (8) Nothing in this paragraph shall apply to an earnings arrestment, a current maintenance arrestment or a conjoined arrestment order.]

Textual Amendments

F207 Words inserted by Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 (c.18, SIF 45:2), s. 108(1)(2), Sch. 6 para. 28(a), Sch. 7 paras. 5, 9(1)

F208 Words added by Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 18, SIF 45:2), s. 108(1)(2), Sch. 6 para. 28(b), Sch. 7 paras. 5, 9(1)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C83 Sch. 7 para. 24 excluded by Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 18, SIF 45:2), ss. 67, 108(2), Sch. 7 paras. 5, 9(1)

Exemptions from stamp or other duties for conveyances, deeds etc. relating to sequestrated estates S

25 Any—

(a) conveyance, assignation, instrument, discharge, writing, or deed relating solely to the estate of a debtor which has been or may be sequestrated, either under this or any former Act, being estate which after the execution of such conveyance, assignation, instrument, discharge, writing, or deed, shall be and remain the property of such debtor, for the benefit of his creditors, or the interim or permanent trustee appointed or chosen under or by virtue of such sequestration,

(b) discharge to such debtor,

(c) deed, assignation, instrument, or writing for reinvesting the debtor in the estate,

(d) article of roup or sale, or submission,

(e) other instrument or writing whatsoever relating solely to the estate of any such debtor; and

(f) other deed or writing forming part of the proceedings ordered under such sequestration,

shall be exempt from all stamp duties or other Government duty.

Section 75(2)

SCHEDULE 8 S Repeals

Chapter	Short title	Extent of repeal
1621 c. 18.	The Bankruptcy Act 1621.	The whole Act.
1696 c. 5.	The Bankruptcy Act 1696.	The whole Act.
31 & 32 Vict. c. 101.	The Titles to Land Consolidation (Scotland) Act 1868.	Section 148.
44 & 45 Vict. c. 21.	The Married Women’s Property (Scotland) Act 1881.	Section 1(4).
52 & 53 Vict. c. 39.	The Judicial Factors (Scotland) Act 1889.	In section 5, the words “, and of the Bankruptcy Acts and Cessio Acts,” and the words “and accountant in bankruptcy respectively,”.
		In section 14, the proviso.
		Sections 15 and 16.
		Section 22.
57 & 58 Vict. c. 60.	The Merchant Shipping Act 1894.	Section 36.
3 & 4 Geo. 5 c. 20.	The Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913.	The whole Act.
10 & 11 Geo. 5 c. 64.	The Married Woman’s Property (Scotland) Act 1920.	In section 5, the proviso.
14 & 15 Geo. 5 c. 27.	The Conveyancing (Scotland) Act 1924.	In section 44, in subsection (4) paragraphs (a) and (b); and in subsection (6) the words “and section 44 of the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913”.
20 & 21 Geo. 5 c. 25.	The Third Parties (Rights Against Insurers) Act 1930.	In section 4, paragraph (a).
10 & 11 Geo. 6 c. 47.	The Companies Act 1947.	Sections 91 and 115.
11 & 12 Geo. 6 c. 39.	The Industrial Assurance and Friendly Societies Act 1948.	In section 2(4), the words “where the receiving order or the award of sequestration of his estate was made after the passing of this Act”.
15 & 16 Geo. 6 & 1 Eliz. 2, c. 33.	The Finance Act 1952.	In section 30, subsections (4) and (6).
1965 c. 25.	The Finance Act 1965.	In Schedule 10, paragraph 15(1).
1969 c. 48.	The Post Office Act 1969.	In Schedule 4, paragraph 22.
1970 c. 10.	The Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970.	In Part II of Schedule 15, the entry relating to the Finance Act 1952.
Chapter	Short title	Extent of repeal
1972 c. 20.	The Road Traffic Act 1972.	In section 150(2), the words “”company’ includes a limited partnership, and”.
1974 c. 46.	The Friendly Societies Act 1974.	In section 59, in subsection (1)(a) the words “or bankruptcy”; in subsection (2) the words “or trustee in bankruptcy”; and subsections (3) and (4).
1975 c. 14.	The Social Security Act 1975.	In Schedule 18, paragraph 1(1)(b) and (2)(b).
1975 c. 18.	The Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1975.	In Schedule 2, paragraph 1.
1975 c. 45.	The Finance (No. 2) Act 1975.	In section 71(6), the words “section 30 of the Finance Act 1952”.
1975 c. 60.	The Social Security Pensions Act 1975.	In Schedule 4, paragraph 1.
1976 c. 24.	The Development Land Tax Act 1976.	In section 42, subsection (1), so far as it relates to bankruptcy in Scotland; and subsection (4)(a).
1976 c. 60.	The Insolvency Act 1976.	In section 5, subsections (3) and (4).
		In Schedule 1, in Part I, the entries relating to the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1913; and, in Part II, paragraphs 1(a), 2(a), 4 and 5(b).
1978 c. 44.	The Employment Protection (Consolidation) Act 1978.	Section 121(1)(b).
1979 c. 37.	The Banking Act 1979.	In section 28(7)(c) the words “where the sequestration is declared at an end by a competent court”.
1979 c. 54.	The Sale of Goods Act 1979.	In section 61(4), the words “, and whether he has become a notour bankrupt or not”.
1980 c. 55.	The Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1980.	Section 12.
1981 c. 59.	The Matrimonial Homes (Family Protection) (Scotland) Act 1981.	Section 10.
1981 c. 63.	The Betting and Gaming Duties Act 1981.	In section 30, subsections (1) and (2).
1983 c. 53.	The Car Tax Act 1983.	In Schedule 1, paragraph 4.
1983 c. 55.	The Value Added Tax Act 1983.	In Schedule 7, paragraph 12.
1985 c. 6.	The Companies Act 1985.	In section 665, the words “(whether limited or not)”; and in paragraph (d) the words “registered in England and Wales or Northern Ireland”.
Chapter	Short title	Extent of repeal
1985 c. 17.	The Reserve Forces (Safeguard of Employment) Act 1985.	In section 13, the word “—(a)”; the words from “or, (b)” to “estate,”; the word “—(i)”; and the words from “or, (ii)” to “1913,”.